10_o honorius_n 2._o clement_n 3._o gregor_n 8._o celestinus_fw-la 2_o victor_n 2._o some_o pope_n have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o papist_n as_o 1411._o gregorius_n 12._o benedictus_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisaâ—_n and_o deusq_fw-la john_n 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o bonifacius_n 8._o sergius_n 3_o benedictus_fw-la 7._o eugenius_n 4._o john_n 9_o and_o john_n 22._o have_v no_o tolerable_a measure_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v priest_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v universal_a prophet_n who_o can_v not_o err_v liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o 4._o athanasius_n and_o alphons_n say_v zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n as_o tertullian_n 1._o say_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o 13._o general_a counsel_n at_o constantinople_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v faelix_fw-la be_v a_o arrian_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n as_o acac._n hieronim_n say_v anastasius_n be_v a_o nestorian_a as_o 4._o alphonsus_n say_v john_n 22._o say_v soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 5._o erasmus_n say_v innocentius_n 1._o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o a_o jesuit_n say_v 14._o to_o wit_n maldonatus_n all_o this_o be_v observe_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 5._o gulielmus_fw-la reginaldus_n turco-papista_a as_o 158._o vsserus_fw-la say_v and_o cast_v to_o by_o 309._o the_o jesuit_n gretser_n to_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n pilichdorffius_fw-la his_o treaty_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n and_o reinerus_n by_o reinerus_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n their_o confession_n contain_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n unwritten_a tradition_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n we_o know_v how_o well_o tolonos_n calvin_n think_v of_o their_o confession_n 5._o the_o slanderous_a grâ—tser_n say_v that_o wicliffe_n renew_v their_o error_n and_o teach_v this_o article_n dâ—uâ—_n debet_fw-la obedire_fw-la diabolo_fw-la god_n shall_v obey_v satan_n but_o that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n many_o other_o point_n be_v object_v to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o 5._o thuanus_n say_v reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la waldensiâ—us_fw-la aff_v untur_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la assinguntur_fw-la other_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o 1207._o magdeburgenses_n set_v down_o faithful_o the_o article_n that_o they_o hold_v which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o 1198._o sanderus_n 3._o coccius_n 10._o and_o parsonius_n object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o all_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v these_o and_o other_o calumny_n be_v well_o refuse_v by_o usser_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n that_o papist_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a calumny_n these_o who_o of_o old_a say_v serarius_n 5_o be_v call_v berengariani_fw-la from_o berengarius_fw-la be_v this_o day_n call_v calvinist_n and_o these_o who_o be_v this_o day_n say_v peâ—t_fw-la joan_n wendelstonus_fw-la call_v protestant_n be_v novi_fw-la sâ—n_n gâ—rmanici_n waldenses_n the_o new_a waldenses_n of_o germany_n nec_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v 195._o usser_n cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n justam_fw-la aâ—lâ—â—c_fw-la causam_fw-la videre_fw-la pâ—ssimus_fw-la quamâ—brem_fw-la horum_fw-la majnum_fw-la pudere_fw-la nos_fw-la debcat_fw-la we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o our_o forbearer_n the_o waldenses_n whether_o do_v berengarius_fw-la fear_n leo_fw-la the_o 9_o his_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o contrary_a to_o victor_n the_o 3._o he_o do_v stout_o plead_v that_o the_o element_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ar._n 1056._o and_o before_o nicolâ—us_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n before_o 113._o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n he_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n so_o say_v albericus_n 33._o diacon_n cassinens_fw-la and_o 1059._o carolus_n sigâ—nius_n yea_o and_o he_o lest_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o age_n multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o visible_a church_n ever_o since_o her_o cedar_n branch_n do_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o press_v by_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o pius_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o gregorius_n 13._o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o 10._o age_n ambrose_n catharinus_n martinus_n isengrenius_n contarenus_n the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o venice_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 214._o thuanus_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reformation_n spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v grow_v but_o few_o do_v write_v say_v 634._o voetius_fw-la in_o these_o time_n because_o of_o heavy_a persecution_n multitude_n in_o germany_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n leiden_fw-mi collen_n osenbruge_n and_o many_o other_o part_v oppose_v popery_n now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v multitude_n profess_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o doctor_n father_n and_o witness_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o their_o câ—lâ—iâ—g_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o all_o profess_a popery_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gum_n des_fw-fr oppose_v many_o be_v burden_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o out_o of_o weakness_n dare_v not_o profess_v because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—eaâ—nesse_n 3._o they_o dare_v not_o write_v and_o preach_v ag_fw-mi 〈…〉_z n_o of_o the_o time_n 4._o many_o be_v simple_a many_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_z luther_n and_o zuinolius_fw-la have_v their_o whole_a call_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z yeâ—_n think_v we_o not_o that_o call_v no_o calling_n but_o that_o it_o have_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o ministe_n 1._o câ—j_fw-la pha_n enter_v most_o câ—râ—nâ—â—ly_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v highpriest_n for_o one_o year_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o highpriest_n to_o remain_v for_o his_o life-time_n but_o as_o 3._o josephus_n say_v 11._o toletus_n 16._o cajetan_n maldonat_fw-la maldonat_n can_v jansonius_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o writer_n calvin_n calvin_n marlorat_n marlorat_fw-la joan._n musculus_fw-la rollocus_n rollock_n bullinger_n bullinger_n observe_v all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n yet_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o call_v prophet_n john_n ex._n 51._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v as_o highpriest_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o tâ—aisees_n set_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 23_o 1._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o yet_o their_o entry_n to_o their_o call_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a say_v that_o christ_n john_n 10_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n but_o however_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n for_o they_o leaven_v all_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v a_o false_a way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ruler_n can_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n but_o though_o augustine_n missi_fw-la and_o deo_fw-la clemens_n alexaâ—_n expound_v the_o place_n john_n 20._o of_o such_o as_o want_v a_o lawful_a call_n but_o then_o the_o place_n can_v agree_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n but_o our_o interpeter_n doctores_fw-la brentius_n loc_n bâ—zâ—_n ib._n rollocus_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o who_o preach_v not_o christ_n sound_o and_o to_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o foundation_n but_o humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o call_n and_o the_o text_n say_v so_o much_o where_o v_o 9_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o who_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n now_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v that_o and_o yet_o bâ—e_v a_o child_n of_o perdition_n
kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v overturn_v as_o we_o be_v force_v in_o popery_n to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o master_n robinson_n say_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_n and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o injurious_a to_o grow_v in_o 362._o grace_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o he_o who_o grow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n never_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o foundation_n christ_n nor_o be_v we_o hence_o teach_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o as_o may_v bring_v as_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o robinson_n faith_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n day_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n may_v hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n answ._n papist_n hold_v fundamental_n and_o so_o do_v jew_n hold_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o papist_n hold_v both_o new_a and_o old_a but_o we_o know_v they_o so_o hold_v fundamental_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v fundamental_n teach_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o may_v save_v if_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o ministerial_a church_n simple_o because_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v and_o though_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n yet_o do_v they_o substitute_v infinite_a mediator_n with_o and_o beside_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a active_a external_a calling_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o can_v safe_o remain_v though_o fundamental_n be_v safe_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o there_o ministerial_o as_o in_o a_o mother_n who_o breast_n we_o can_v suck_v for_o fundamental_a point_n false_o expon_v cease_v to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n yea_o as_o they_o be_v ministerial_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n though_o there_o be_v some_o ministerial_a act_n valid_a in_o that_o church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o something_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o never_o sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o we_o can_v worship_v god_n fundamental_n be_v safe_a in_o rome_n material_o in_o themselves_o so_o as_o some_o may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v these_o fundamental_n but_o fundamental_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o rome_n ecclesiastice_n ministeraliter_fw-la pastoraliter_fw-la in_o a_o church_n way_n so_o as_o by_o believe_v these_o from_o their_o chair_n so_o expon_v they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v believe_v they_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o from_o a_o visible_a mother_n who_o daughter_n we_o be_v some_o say_v the_o fundamental_n among_o lutheran_n be_v expon_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v evert_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a eversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n 1._o one_o theologicall_n moral_a and_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n with_o profess_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n right_o expon_v and_o such_o a_o eversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n make_v the_o popish_a church_n no_o church_n true_o visible_a who_o breast_n we_o can_v suck_v but_o for_o lutheran_n their_o subversion_n of_o the_o foundation_n by_o philosophic_a consequence_n without_o profess_a hatred_n to_o the_o fundamental_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o ministerial_a way_n do_v not_o so_o evert_v the_o fundamental_n as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n the_o learned_a pareus_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n etc._n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n in_o head_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o dissension_n be_v in_o one_o point_n only_o anent_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o part_n thereof_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o be_v division_n between_o paul_n and_o baâ—nabas_n betwixt_o cyprim_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anent_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_n reject_v as_o no_o baptism_n betwixt_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o eusebius_n ceâ—ariensis_n because_o basilius_n stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n vein_n his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o be_v there_o dissension_n betwixt_o augustine_n and_o hierâ—nimus_n anent_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o hyeronymus_n think_v may_v be_v retain_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v also_o betwixt_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o origâ—n_n the_o orthodox_n believer_n agree_v with_o the_o novation_n against_o the_o arrian_n anent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o excommunicate_a person_n defend_v and_o hold_v all_o fundamental_n sound_v and_o so_o may_v be_v material_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o because_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o profession_n but_o adenying_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v be_v formal_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v for_o scandal_n casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o 362._o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o say_v he_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o fundamental_n make_v not_o a_o 364._o church_n they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a for_o god_n require_v true_a and_o ready_a obedience_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a thing_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n that_o deceive_v the_o separatist_n their_o ignorance_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v essential_o neither_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a nor_o of_o such_o as_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a for_o the_o ignorant_a man_n see_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n include_v neither_o faith_n nor_o unbelief_n in_o its_o essence_n or_o definition_n it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v believer_n &_o must_v believe_v except_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v eternal_o but_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o believe_v nor_o unbelieved_a be_v essential_a but_o only_o a_o profession_n ecclesiastical_o in_o tear_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a &_o visible_o &_o apparent_o lewd_a and_o flagitious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o and_o god_n indeed_o require_v of_o we_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o essential_o only_o be_v take_v in_o a_o definition_n and_o casual_a corruption_n be_v only_o accidental_a to_o church_n and_o fall_v out_o through_o man_n fault_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n either_o of_o a_o visible_a or_o a_o invisible_a church_n nor_o shall_v ready_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o nothing_o invisible_a can_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v visible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v essential_o visible_a anent_o separation_n from_o rome_n we_o hold_v these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n consistet_o not_o only_a in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a avow_v
review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v grave_o it_o be_v but_o a_o theat_v of_o christâ—ndome_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o pope_n decline_v counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n as_o â—_o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v convocate_v against_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o julian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3_o lateran_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v approven_v and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o b_o platina_n 12._o faith_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o in_o it_o gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o papal_a dignity_n all_o nation_n assent_v except_o neither_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 611._o and_o earl_n of_o arminac_n who_o follow_v pope_n benet_n and_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v constance_n and_o basil_n which_o censure_v pope_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o 7._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v therein_o full_o consute_v also_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o approve_v in_o all_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a say_v he_o permanere_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v safe_a the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o general_a counsel_n and_o may_v have_v remain_v safe_a other_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n say_v he_o and_o their_o costerus_n 135._o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o without_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o by_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a to_o convene_v counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o jesuit_n 14._o pererius_n to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o which_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o few_o he_o mean_v counsel_n may_v be_v want_v our_o brethren_n reject_v counsel_n and_o their_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o side_v with_o papist_n though_o 13._o calvin_n say_v nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o think_v that_o synod_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o grand_a arminian_n 4._o episcopius_n who_o say_v synod_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o truth_n or_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o only_o to_o advise_v sist_z examine_v and_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n synodici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la â—esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absolute_a necessarii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la &_o hereseon_n errorumque_fw-la averrun_v itionem_fw-la vel_fw-la exstirpationem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la casu_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la examinandum_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la congregentur_fw-la litium_fw-la finem_fw-la facere_fw-la circa_fw-la religionis_fw-la capita_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehere_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollere_fw-la saltem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astringere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la to_o â—nd_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v if_o not_o altogether_o to_o evert_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 289._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o decision_n or_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n oblige_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decision_n and_o so_o have_v i_o show_v from_o permiâ—tis_fw-la answorth_n and_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v people_n can_v assent_v without_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o present_a and_o present_a consenter_n 2._o a_o synod_n decision_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o decision_n but_o do_v not_o compel_v authoritative_o to_o consent_n and_o obey_v 3._o this_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n 4._o to_o setch_v exposition_n of_o the_o word_n from_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o for_o nostris_fw-la theophil_n nicolaides_n say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o she_o may_v err_v neither_o can_v she_o take_v they_o away_o for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o 6._o smalcius_n say_v this_o be_v tacit_a quiet_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v humane_a tradition_n so_o our_o brethren_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_v and_o moral_a persuade_v to_o synod_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o command_v because_o say_v they_o question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n synod_n may_v err_v and_o their_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o fetch_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n and_o true_o our_o brethren_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n here_o do_v fall_v in_o many_o foul_a error_n for_o 1._o all_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o pastor_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o to_o persuade_v and_o not_o authoritative_a to_o command_v because_o pastor_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o preach_v as_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o what_o pastor_n preach_v have_v no_o more_o force_n over_o the_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2._o all_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lawful_a synod_n be_v null_a 3._o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o a_o cassandrian_a licence_n of_o believe_v in_o thing_n controvert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o on_o that_o side_n be_v lawful_a 4._o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o conscience_n except_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n fundamental_a that_o all_o christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o but_o our_o divine_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n 8._o but_o i_o find_v both_o our_o brethren_n and_o arminian_n do_v misken_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pastor_n in_o both_o preach_a and_o synod_n for_o they_o think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v confound_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o synod_n or_o pastor_n have_v peremptory_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v in_o sermon_n and_o synod_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v but_o only_o to_o counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v for_o private_a christian_n our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n persuade_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o teach_v 16._o admonish_a 13._o exhort_v 17._o rebuke_v 16._o conference_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o reprove_v of_o event_n of_o counsel_n by_o
persis_n oriens_fw-la india_n &_o omnes_fw-la barbarae_fw-la nationes_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la christum_fw-la adorant_a &_o unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o such_o as_o after_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n 1._o pius_n 2._o say_v ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenuâ—â—_n parvus_fw-la respectus_fw-la babitus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiar_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n little_a respect_n be_v â—ad_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o learned_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o learned_a 2._o voetius_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a ignatius_n ireneus_fw-la justin._n martyr_n clâ—m_n alexandr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a article_n also_o lucian_n porphyrius_n trypheâ—_n cellus_fw-la sosymus_fw-la symmachus_n julian_n mocker_n of_o reiligon_n will_v have_v speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n one_o body_n in_o many_o thousand_o place_n worship_v of_o dead_a bone_n the_o worship_v of_o a_o tree_n cross_n and_o dumb_a image_n and_o bread_n a_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o err_v and_o they_o will_v have_v challenge_v and_o examine_v miracle_n and_o i_o add_v if_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o call_v after_o waldenses_n as_o the_o confession_n bear_v than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o waldenses_n though_o not_o under_o that_o name_n in_o their_o time_n the_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o father_n tatian_n theophilus_n athenage_n justin_n tertullian_n alexand._n cyâ—rian_n chrysostome_n isiodorus_n hispalensis_n julianus_n poâ—nerius_n they_o object_v all_o they_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o point_n of_o popery_n now_o controverse_v ergo_fw-la popery_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o an_z 188._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n many_o oppose_a victor_n tyranny_n and_o as_o plessaeus_n 2._o and_o doctor_n molineus_n 1._o say_v be_v call_v schismatic_n therefore_o and_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v gretserus_n 3._o nor_o bellarmine_n 19_o defend_v this_o but_o by_o lie_n and_o railing_n yea_o from_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o 7._o age_n say_v 2._o voetius_fw-la produce_v one_o martyr_n professor_n or_o doctor_n see_v augustine_n the_o side_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ruffinus_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n gâ—nnadius_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n his_o epitome_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la cyrillus_n his_o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o produce_v one_o hold_v the_o popish_a faith_n 14._o clemens_n romanus_n and_o elutheriâ—s_n eleuther_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v all_o bishop_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a any_o who_o read_v 24._o greâ—serus_n against_o plâ—ssie_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n that_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n can_v descend_v that_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v apiarius_n to_o the_o council_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v there_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v per_fw-la precepta_fw-la valentiniani_n convene_v and_o that_o canstantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o rome_n that_o simplicius_n gâ—lasius_n and_o symmachus_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o hormisda_n a_o 518._o have_v no_o command_v over_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 70._o baronius_n so_o pelagius_n the_o 1._o joan._n the_o 3._o and_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o be_v refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o can_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n see_v 30._o gretser_n and_o honorius_n honorius_n must_v be_v defend_v as_o not_o deny_v two_o will_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n see_v what_o say_v bâ—ronius_n of_o this_o the_o council_n of_o 754._o constantinople_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v against_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n italy_n britain_n the_o francosurten_n council_n of_o frankford_v of_o 1596._o paris_n so_o do_v they_o all_o refuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o occam_n gerson_n scotus_n in_o most_o point_n be_v not_o papist_n nor_o cajetan_n contaren_n almâ—in_n joa_n major_n caranza_n therefore_o say_v renovavit_fw-la thuanus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v now_o and_o then_o renew_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hus_n and_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v in_o all_o know_v what_o wicked_a new_a point_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o the_o tome_n 1196._o of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v and_o vita_fw-la onuphrius_n say_v quod_fw-la major_n pars_fw-la antea_fw-la parum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o or_o little_a in_o use_n his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o churchman_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o over_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v see_v in_o 8._o sleidan_n 205._o in_o lampadius_n and_o his_o form_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o greg._n beruriedenses_n and_o 9_o sigonius_n 564._o also_o aventinus_n antichrist_n gerochus_n reicher_n spergeâ—sis_fw-la 1595._o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n and_o other_o can_v tell_v but_o ere_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o monster_n head_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v humble_a stephanus_n the_o 5._o to_o who_o lodovick_n the_o emperor_n descend_v from_o his_o horse_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n thrice_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o three_o time_n salute_v he_o thus_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v shine_v upon_o we_o as_o 16._o theganus_fw-la say_v that_o pashalis_fw-la excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n lod._n that_o he_o have_v leapen_v to_o the_o popedom_n without_o his_o authority_n which_o say_v this_o headship_n be_v not_o supreme_a as_o 105._o aimoinus_n say_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o theodorus_n the_o roman_a church_n seale-keeper_n and_o of_o leâ—_n for_o have_v first_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n he_o then_o behead_v they_o say_v the_o same_o aimoinus_n gregory_n the_o 4._o cause_v lodovick_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o father_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o plot_n himself_o sergius_n the_o 2._o make_v a_o act_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o no_o fault_n but_o under_o sevety_n and_o two_o witness_n siconulphus_fw-la a_o prince_n desire_v to_o have_v this_o pope_n blessing_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v say_v 37._o gretserus_n after_o â—ergio_fw-la anastasius_n his_o precious_a foot_n anguilbert_n archiepisc._n mediolanensis_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o simon_n of_o sergius_n say_v sigonius_n 5._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o say_v 4._o anastasius_n to_o kiss_v the_o seat_n of_o leo_n the_o 4._o platina_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o gratianus_n a_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o expel_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o grecianeâ—_n gretser_n the_o jesuit_n say_v their_o own_o platina_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o this_o we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v a_o english_a woman-pope_n call_v joanna_n betwixt_o leo_n the_o 4._o and_o benedictus_n the_o 3._o bellarmine_n baronius_n gretser_n lipsius_n will_v have_v it_o a_o fable_n platina_n a_o popish_a writter_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v it_o as_o truth_n a_o great_a schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o benedictus_n the_o 3._o be_v choose_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v the_o bridle_n and_o lead_v the_o horse_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o 39_o gretser_n can_v deny_v this_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v baldvinus_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o he_o ravish_v juditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o câ—rolus_n calvus_n he_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o decretall_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o church-canon_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n word_n ibid._n gret_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n word_n and_o say_v they_o have_v neither_o these_o epistle_n nor_o the_o scriptute_n authority_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n ignorant_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v jehova_n eternal_a and_o that_o gratianus_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o distinct_a 96._o that_o he_o be_v god_n adrian_n the_o 2._o approve_v of_o basilius_n his_o kill_v of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n his_o father_n praefat_fw-la onuphrius_n who_o observe_v 26._o schism_n of_o antipope_n think_v schismatic_a pope_n no_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 5._o and_o
the_o juridical_a and_o court-operation_n action_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n impedit_v and_o therefore_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o church_n and_o court_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o a_o catholic_a council_n though_o christ_n give_v instance_n in_o a_o offend_a brother_n who_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o vocal_a &_o personal_a complain_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v before_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n in_o the_o see_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n either_o congregationall_a or_o presbyterial_a as_o some_o may_v and_o one_o do_v by_o word_n and_o write_v open_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n affirmative_a command_n tell_v the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v one_o man_n to_o come_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o delinquent_n in_o private_a and_o then_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o before_o witness_n &_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n so_o as_o one_o sin_v if_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o church_n for_o here_o god_n providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o notoriousnesse_n and_o publicknes_n of_o the_o scandal_n do_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o text_n do_v wâ—â—â—â—_n that_o such_o a_o public_a offender_n who_o scandalize_v many_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o from_o which_o i_o gather_v the_o weakness_n of_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n from_o mat._n 18._o ob._n 1._o here_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o two_o or_o three_o can_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o i_o be_v present_a will_v our_o saviour_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o i_o will_v far_o rather_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v the_o word_n stand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n strict_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n mind_n that_o two_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o christian_a witness_n two_o at_o least_o and_o the_o accuse_a brother_n here_o 2._o two_o or_o three_o and_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o singular_a man_n only_o but_o as_o two_o or_o thou_o man_n or_o church_n who_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v offend_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o so_o may_v they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n so_o may_v three_o four_o of_o consociate_v congregation_n give_v the_o offence_n and_o that_o public_o what_o have_v christ_n provide_v no_o remedy_n against_o scandal_n in_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o only_o for_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o single_a person_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n consist_v of_o ten_o 20_o 100_o or_o 200._o only_o when_o these_o little_a congregation_n offend_v sister_n congregation_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v wonderful_a ob._n 2._o the_o christian_n magistrate_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n be_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o offend_v and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v church_n to_o confess_v offence_n do_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o command_v church_n censure_n as_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v and_o christ_n power_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n &_o the_o succeed_a church_n to_o they_o under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n want_v spiritual_a mean_n to_o gain_v fall_v and_o scandalous_a church_n 2._o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o remove_v scandal_n betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v civil_a and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o mat._n 18._o 19_o s_o to_o remove_v scandal_n and_o gain_v sole_n v._n 15_o for_o hear_v thou_o thou_o oâ—st_v gain_v thy_o brothe_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o repentance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d who_o care_v for_o the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v he_o not_o far_o rather_o care_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o the_o whole_a 3._o what_o can_v the_o magistrate_n command_v here_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n turnâ—â—_n heretic_n and_o scandalous_a to_o sister_n church_n and_o infect_v then_o toâ—_n magistrate_n commade_v that_o church_n censure_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o you_o say_v who_o shall_v use_v they_o not_o a_o sister_n church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v offend_v she_o have_v no_o power_n not_o the_o eldership_n themselves_o offend_v christ_n never_o ordain_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v herself_o not_o the_o people_n who_o give_v they_o power_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o turn_v scandalous_a also_o christ_n never_o have_v leave_v nâ—re_o neâ—y_o but_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n so_o say_v aâ—abaptists_n ob._n 3._o christ_n here_o speak_v for_o a_o present_a and_o constant_a remove_n of_o scan_v 〈◊〉_d brother_n and_o brother_n of_o one_o congregation_n a_o cathalick_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v far_o off_o â—nd_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answ._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o present_a and_o constant_a remedy_n only_o and_o of_o no_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v deâ—ed_v he_o speak_v of_o all_o remedy_n to_o gain_v any_o offender_n person_n or_o church_n ob._n 4._o then_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v tell_v the_o whole_a catholickchurch_n ans._n neither_o do_v that_o follow_v general_a counsel_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v nor_o to_o the_o well-being_n but_o only_o to_o the_o best_a be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n enjoy_v its_o best-being_a to_o which_o it_o have_v jus_o and_o due_a right_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n then_o shall_v general_a council_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o best_a be_v and_o this_o rule_n of_o discipline_n give_v by_o christ_n suppose_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o constitute_v say_v our_o brethren_n else_o this_o rule_n can_v be_v necessary_o keep_v so_o say_v we_o that_o it_o may_v necessary_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o christ_n church_n must_v sail_v with_o a_o second_o wind_n when_o she_o can_v have_v a_o first_o ob._n 5._o refuse_v communion_n with_o sister_n church_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v as_o effectual_a a_o way_n for_o edification_n as_o authoritative_a excommunication_n of_o congregation_n by_o presbytery_n answ._n excommunication_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o possible_a not_o a_o ordinary_a supposition_n but_o our_o ground_n proceed_v when_o the_o member_n of_o one_o sister-church_n offend_v another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n superior_a to_o both_o that_o may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o than_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinary_a supposition_n of_o ill_a administration_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n provide_v a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o non-communion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o may_v do_v to_o a_o brother_n who_o offend_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o efficacious_a as_o a_o bind_n and_o lose_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o have_v not_o that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n church_n presence_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candle-stick_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o secret_a condemn_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o some_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o as_o if_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a means_n be_v superfluous_a if_o a_o private_a and_o brotherly_a non-communion_n be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o efficacious_a a_o mean_a of_o edification_n as_o christ_n mean_v ob._n 6._o either_o must_v you_o complain_v to_o a_o presbyterial_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n before_o you_o complain_v to_o that_o
the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n or_o a_o peaceable_a plea_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independency_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o their_o apology_n for_o the_o say_a government_n their_o answer_n to_o thirty_o and_o two_o question_n be_v consider_v 3._o a_o treatise_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v discuss_v 4._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v discover_v 5._o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o people_n plea_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v try_v 6._o diverse_a late_a argument_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v discuss_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a modest_o consider_v &_o divers_a incident_a controversy_n resolve_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o saint_n andrew_n cant_n 6._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n griffin_n for_o richard_n whittaker_n and_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1644._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n archbald_n marquesse_n of_o argile_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a privy_a council_n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n who_o know_v most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n how_o glorious_a it_o be_v and_o how_o praiseworthy_a when_o the_o mighty_a and_o these_o who_o be_v 9_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n cast_v their_o shadow_n over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n airy_a wit_n and_o break_a spirit_n chase_v fame_n but_o fame_n and_o glory_n shall_v chase_v he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o courage_n and_o one_o who_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d many_o act_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n petrarch_n all_o blood_n be_v of_o one_o colour_n holiness_n make_v the_o difference_n fortuna_fw-la vitrea_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la splendet_fw-la frangitur_fw-la thing_n we_o rest_v on_o here_o be_v make_v of_o crystal_n glass_n while_o they_o glister_v they_o be_v break_v plures_fw-la tegit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la quam_fw-la 11._o tutor_n facit_fw-la the_o world_n may_v cover_v man_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n what_o have_v jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o love_v as_o he_o do_v his_o church_n what_o a_o create_a piece_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n her_o very_a servant_n be_v the_o 23._o glory_n of_o christ._n yet_o be_v this_o poor_a woman_n in_o britain_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v while_o she_o be_v deliver_v because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o our_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n practise_v countenance_v tolerate_v in_o both_o kingdom_n many_o grave_n many_o widow_n and_o the_o land_n turn_v into_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o many_o altar_n of_o masse-idolls_n of_o bread_n worship_n of_o many_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v then_o have_v a_o name_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o contribute_v help_n for_o the_o desire_a birth_n of_o the_o manchild_n prelacy_n and_o popery_n wither_v as_o in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n except_o they_o be_v plant_v beside_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v his_o own_o jerusalem_n your_o honour_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o little_a expression_n of_o my_o oblige_a respect_n to_o your_o lordship_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o use_n etiam_fw-la capillus_fw-la unus_fw-la habet_fw-la umbram_fw-la svam_fw-la one_o hair_n cast_v its_o own_o shadow_n jmpotency_n to_o pay_v debt_n lay_v not_o upon_o any_o the_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n except_o it_o be_v impotency_n of_o good_a will_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n for_o will_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o this_o i_o owe_v and_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v divide_v the_o sum_n with_o i_o for_o which_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n all_o riches_n of_o grace_n i_o stand_v oblige_v your_o lordship_n servant_n at_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o christ_n jesus_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v two_o happy_a thing_n worthy_a reader_n as_o repudiare_fw-la one_o say_v the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o err_v the_o other_o be_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o error_n time_n womb_n bring_v forth_o many_o truth_n though_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o time_n because_o time_n put_v new_a robe_n on_o old_a truth_n but_o truth_n be_v god_n debtor_n and_o owe_v she_o be_v to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o man_n vanity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o web_n to_o make_v garment_n of_o for_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o whiteness_n nor_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n that_o man_n praise_n shall_v be_v truth_n prejudice_n and_o man_n gain_n truth_n loss_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o desire_v that_o man_n herein_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o deep_a providence_n for_o the_o creator_n command_v darkness_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o birth_n of_o light_n and_o god_n do_v so_o overawe_n with_o a_o wise_a super-dominion_n man_n error_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n way_n from_o collision_n of_o opinion_n result_v truth_n and_o dispute_v as_o strike_v flint_n cast_v fire_n for_o light_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o error_n a_o new_a live_a truth_n what_o mistake_v error_n or_o heresy_n have_v be_v anent_o church_n government_n that_o vigilant_a and_o never_o slumber_a wisdom_n of_o providence_n have_v thence_o make_v to_o appear_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o here_o satan_n shape_v and_o god_n sew_v and_o make_v the_o garment_n error_n be_v but_o dregs_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o all_o compass_v providence_n from_o whence_o be_v distil_v strong_a and_o cordial_a water_n and_o what_o antichrist_n have_v conceive_v for_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n have_v put_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o britain_n to_o advocate_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o native_a simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o i_o hearty_o desire_v not_o to_o appear_v as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o holy_a reverend_a and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v wide_a march_n betwixt_o strive_v and_o dispute_v why_o shall_v we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n the_o bear_v citizen_n of_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o strive_v as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o dispute_v as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o war_n from_o our_o lust_n 1._o we_o dispute_v from_o diversity_n of_o starlight_n and_o daylight_n weakness_n be_v not_o wickedness_n a_o rove_a of_o wit_n must_v not_o be_v deem_v a_o rebellion_n of_o will_n a_o break_a inginne_v may_v part_v with_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o healthy_a child_n and_o while_o our_o reverend_a and_o dear_a brethren_n flee_v the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n wicked_a border_n aim_n to_o shore_n upon_o truth_n wind_n may_v deceive_v good_a sailor_n natural_a land-motion_n as_o when_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o towards_o their_o own_o clay_n country_n be_v upon_o a_o straight_a line_n but_o sea-motion_n of_o sail_v be_v not_o by_o right_a line_n but_o rather_o by_o sea-circle_n we_o often_o argue_v and_o dispute_v as_o we_o sail_v where_o grace_n and_o weight_n of_o scripture_n make_v motion_n we_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a line_n towards_o god_n but_o where_o opinion_n a_o messenger_n only_o send_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o lie_n and_o truth_n usurp_v to_o conduct_v we_o what_o marvel_v then_o we_o go_v about_o truth_n rather_o than_o lodge_v with_o truth_n and_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n sceptre_n glory_n babylon_n fall_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o opinion_n on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a lithe_a that_o can_v suffer_v division_n in_o god_n matter_n there_o be_v not_o as_o in_o grammar_n the_o positive_a and_o comparative_a degree_n there_o be_v not_o
ministry_n and_o the_o minestery_n before_o the_o church_n p._n 175_o 176_o 177._o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v officer_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 180._o 181._o 182._o robinson_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 182._o 183._o no_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n but_o by_o elder_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n p._n 184._o 185._o seq_n ordination_n and_o election_n differ_v ibidm_n corrupt_a rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n add_v to_o ordination_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n though_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v not_o invalid_a and_o null_a p_o 186._o 187_o 188._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n anent_o ordination_n ibid._n election_n may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n p._n 187._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n p._n 185._o 186._o call_v of_o pastor_n seem_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n not_o necessary_a p._n 200_o argument_n for_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n dissolve_v p._n 189._o 190_o 191_o seq_n believer_n because_o not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 192._o 193_o 194._o seq_n the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n p._n 197._o seq_n they_o side_n with_o sociaians_n who_o ascribe_v ordination_n to_o sole_a believer_n p._n 200._o election_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 201._o 202._o seq_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v constant_o teach_v till_o papist_n do_v violate_v god_n ordinance_n p._n 203._o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n p._n 205._o the_o call_n of_o luther_n how_o ordinary_a and_o how_o extraordinary_a p._n 205_o 206_o 207._o seq_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o valid_a call_n p._n 208._o 209._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n that_o the_o now_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 229._o 230._o &_o seq_n since_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n p._n 235_o 236._o seq_n a_o calling_n frow_fw-mi the_o papist_n church_n as_o valid_a as_o baptism_n from_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 237_o 238._o seq_n robinson_n argument_n be_v remove_v p._n 239._o 240._o of_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 241._o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n whether_o true_a or_o seem_a believer_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n divers_a considerable_a distinction_n anent_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n ib._n 242._o 243_o seq_n the_o invisible_a not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n due_a to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o title_n claim_n and_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o brethren_n imprudent_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o arminianism_n p._n 244._o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248._o seq_n the_o invisible_a church_n have_v proper_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o brethren_n in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o papist_n who_o otherwise_o they_o sincere_o hate_v p._n 242_o 205_o 251._o seq_n what_o sort_n of_o profession_n do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n p._n 356._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o plant_v visible_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n p._n 256._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o p._n 256._o 257_o 258._o robinson_n argument_n at_o length_n be_v discuss_v p._n 268._o 269_o seq_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a no_o rule_n for_o our_o add_v p._n 256._o the_o place_n mat_n 22._o &_o mat._n 13_o of_o the_o man_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o tâ—res_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n discuss_v p._n 261_o 262._o 263._o the_o typical_a temple_n no_o ground_n for_o this_o pretend_a visible_a church_n p._n 263_o 264._o nor_o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o p._n 261._o nor_o rev._n 22._o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n p._n 267._o 268._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o person_n at_o length_n in_o seq_n ordinary_a and_o process_v hearing_n be_v church-communion_n p._n 268_o 269_o 270_o &_o seq_n excommunicate_v person_n not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 272_o 273_o 274_o seq_n sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279_o 282._o some_o separatist_n deny_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o robinson_n some_o say_v only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v capable_a of_o excommunication_n as_o peter_n coachman_n p_o 279_o 280_o 281._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o p._n 282_o 283_o 295._o the_o reason_n why_o papist_n debar_v not_o the_o excommunicate_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n p._n 275_o 276._o how_o the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la proper_o p._n 281._o in_o what_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 283_o 284._o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o nota_fw-la and_o signum_fw-la p._n 301._o and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o notificativa_fw-la and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o notificans_fw-la p._n 285._o argument_n of_o robinson_n and_o other_o answer_v p._n 286._o 287._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 287_o 288._o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n p._n 228._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 289_o 290._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 289_o 290_o 291._o and_o not_o to_o a_o congregation_n only_o ibid._n 292._o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n p._n 293_o 294._o christ_n principal_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o a_o spouse_n head_n lord_n king_n of_o a_o praticular_a congregation_n p._n 295._o the_o excommunicate_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 295_o 296._o a_o sister_n congregation_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a consequenter_fw-la only_o but_o antecedenter_v also_o p._n 297._o how_o presbyterial_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o by_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 300_o 301._o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a i_o will_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302_o 303._o what_o power_n general_a counsel_n have_v and_o how_o necessary_a p._n 304._o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n consociate_v with_o other_o church_n p._n 205_o 206._o synod_n or_o counsel_n occasional_a rather_o than_o ordinary_a p._n 307._o a_o congregational_a church_n how_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n p._n 307._o 308_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o not_o restrain_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o p._n 310_o 311._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n consider_v p._n 310_o 311_o 312_o 313_o seq_n a_o appeal_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a power_n p._n 315._o a_o representative_a church_n p._n 316._o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n p_o 320_o 321_o 322._o matthew_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n establish_v a_o church_n court_n p._n 322_o 323_o 324._o what_o relation_n of_o eldership_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n bear_v to_o the_o whole_a presbyterial_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n thereof_o p._n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o 329_o &_o seq_n they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o congregation_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o not_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ibidem_fw-la oncrousnesse_n of_o rule_v many_o church_n whereof_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v not_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o onerousnesse_n of_o advise_v that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o sister_n church_n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n auxiliary_a not_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o congregation_n p_o 334._o 335._o
weak_a p._n 297_o 298_o 299_o seq_n mr._n coachman_n argument_n dissolve_v p._n 305_o 306_o 307._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o church_n judge_v in_o independent_a congregation_n examine_v p._n 308_o 309._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o the_o eldership_n for_o which_o elder_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n and_o their_o six_o way_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n confute_v p._n 311_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o seq_n that_o independency_n do_v evert_v communion_n of_o sister-churche_n and_o their_o seven_o way_n of_o churches-communion_n refute_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n p._n 324_o 325_o 326._o seq_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o synod_n ten_o destruction_n thereanent_a p._n 331_o 332._o seq_n the_o desinition_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumenick_n synod_n p._n 332._o 333_o the_o place_n act_v 15_o far_a consider_v p._n 334_o 335._o synod_n necessary_a by_o nature_n law_n p._n 336._o papist_n no_o friend_n to_o counsel_n p._n 336_o 337_o 338._o seq_n 340_o 341._o three_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister-churche_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n confute_v p._n 346_o 347._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 352_o 373._o seq_n six_o distinction_n thereanent_a 2_o part_n p._n 352_o 353._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o a_o people_n baptise_a and_o over_o pagan_n ecclesiastical_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o coaction_n to_o profession_n not_o alike_o p._n 353_o 354_o 355._o the_o magistrate_n compel_v power_n terminate_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n not_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sincere_o or_o hypocritical_o p._n 355_o 356._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o heretic_n with_o sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 356_o 357_o 358._o seq_n socinian_n judgement_n and_o arminian_n hereanent_fw-la p._n 359_o 360_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v diverse_a religion_n p._n 361_o 362._o some_o indirect_a force_n lawful_a p_o 362._o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n though_o not_o in_o fundamental_n censurable_a p_o 363_o 364._o diverse_a non_fw-fr fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o non-believing_a of_o they_o be_v sinne_n punishable_a p._n 365._o 366_o 367_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n dissolve_v and_o the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o clear_v p_o 316._o &_o seq_n how_o a_o err_a conscience_n oblige_v p._n 378_o 379_o 380_o 381_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 383_o 384._o seq_n the_o prince_n power_n in_o church_n affair_n ten_o distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 391_o 392._o 393._o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 392_o 393._o the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o church-affaire_n p_o 393_o 394._o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o supernatural_a good_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n spalleto_n resute_v p_o 396_o 397_o 398._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p_o 402_o 403_o 404_o seq_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o synodical_a teach_n or_o make_v church-lawe_n p._n 403_o 404_o 405_o 406._o seq_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n civil_a power_n in_o church-canon_n p._n 409._o 410_o 411_o seq_n the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 417_o 418._o seq_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 427_o 428._o seq_n instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n ezechiah_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o jesuit_n difference_v p._n 438_o 439._o seq_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n command_a church-duty_n and_o the_o church_n command_v these_o same_o p._n 417_o 418_o seq_n the_o king_n ordinary_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n examine_v p._n 438_o 439_o 440._o seq_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o supernatural_a good_a p._n 442_o 443_o 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n over_o king_n protestant_n contrary_a to_o to_o papist_n herein_o what_o ever_o the_o author_n or_o popish_a libeller_n of_o the_o survey_n and_o the_o night-author_n of_o treason_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a p._n 449_o 450_o 451_o 452._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o congregation_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n examine_v p._n 457_o 458._o the_o original_n of_o church-patronages_a p._n 459._o and_o how_o unwarrantable_a by_o god_n word_n p._n 462_o 463._o other_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o independent_a church_n modest_o consider_v as_o about_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o replant_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o p._n 464_o 465_o 466._o seq_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n therefore_o pardon_v error_n of_o the_o print_n observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v some_o occasional_a addition_n to_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o occasioned-variation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o page_n and_o therefore_o stumble_v not_o that_o when_o the_o book_n come_v to_o page_n 484_o the_o next_o page_n not_o observe_v due_a order_n be_v page_n 185._o 186_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n page_n 60._o title_n of_o the_o page_n 60_o etc._n etc._n page_n 61_o 62._o 64._o deal_n not_o and_o for_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n read_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n page_n 484_o line_n 22_o church_n their_o persecution_n read_v church_n through_o their_o persecution_n for_o page_n 229_o read_v 209._o for_o page_n 259._o read_v 269._o for_o p._n 484._o r._n p._n 498._o יהוה_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o way_n of_o church_n walk_v in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independence_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o examine_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n proposition_n concern_v the_o suppose_a visibility_n and_o constitution_n of_o independent_a church_n examine_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v church_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o scale_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o consure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n whereof_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 16._o 18._o a_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o any_o offend_a brother_n may_v complain_v mat._n 18._o 17._o 3_o such_o as_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o diocesian_n provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n ans._n from_o these_o we_o question_v quest._n 1._o if_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o dist._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v another_o as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o a_o house_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n 2_o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o moderator_n of_o any_o synod_n do_v govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o governor_n ruler_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o order_v action_n and_o govern_v man_n be_v diverse_a thing_n 3._o dist._n a_o thing_n have_v first_o be_v constitute_v and_o accomplish_v be_v in_o matter_n form_n efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v these_o operation_n and_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o be_v so_o constitute_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o any_o
ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ—_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâ—eâ—_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâ—e_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâ—h_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v
the_o other_o and_o we_o find_v the_o key_n give_v to_o officer_n and_o steward_n only_o and_o here_o be_v no_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o yet_o mat._n 16._o without_o pastor_n except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o speak_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cross_v of_o the_o text._n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a affertion_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o they_o can_v say_v hang_v upon_o this_o one_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n be_v never_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o officer_n pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o it_o signify_v always_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o body_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n and_o seal_n 5._o say_v this_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o arè_v confederate_a or_o join_v together_o in_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v of_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v save_v in_o ten_o who_o be_v only_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n not_o the_o true_a body_n mystical_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n now_o we_o desire_v again_o a_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o this_o meaning_n for_o certain_o professor_n this_o way_n confederate_a as_o professior_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o and_o his_o spouse_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o both_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o no_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o while_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o thâ—_n place_n matthew_n 18._o be_v as_o much_o against_o our_o brethren_n as_o against_o we_o and_o last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n prove_v that_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n not_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n 9_o also_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n nazianzâ—nus_n cyprianus_n basilius_n ambrose_n theophilactus_fw-la cyrillus_n euthymius_n hyeronimus_n augustine_n beda_n chrysostomus_n and_o ordinaria_fw-la glossa_fw-la hugo_n the_o sanct_a victor_n haymo_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la anastasius_n leo_n durandus_fw-la thomas_n adrianus_n scotus_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n also_o the_o learned_a as_o 60._o augustine_n 21._o beda_n 33._o gregorius_n expound_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o 50._o gerardus_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o church_n mat._n 16._o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o many_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o external_a society_n 39_o and_o wicklif_n write_v against_o the_o monk_n resure_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o 3._o whittaker_n say_v augustin_n ult_n against_o petilian_n say_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o prop._n this_o church_n say_v the_o author_n do_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n ans._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v meet_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v actor_n and_o judge_n in_o dispense_n of_o censure_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v popular_a government_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n hence_o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o government_n lordly_a and_o kingly_a and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o church_n guide_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o government_n ministerial_a of_o service_n under_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a 2._o dist._n regal_a power_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o ant_n have_v a_o king_n may_v well_o be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o and_o subjective_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n nature_n teach_v every_o community_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v off_o injury_n if_o not_o by_o themselves_o yet_o by_o a_o king_n or_o some_o select_a ruler_n but_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o the_o cast_v such_o as_o offend_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v original_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v believer_n but_o must_v be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o certain_a profess_v believer_n and_o these_o be_v officer_n therefore_o to_o put_v power_n and_o act_n of_o government_n in_o all_o professor_n be_v a_o natural_a way_n draw_v from_o civil_a incorporation_n christ_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o our_o law_n 3._o dist._n the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o willing_a government_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o authoritative_a commandment_n and_o ecclefiasticke_a coaction_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n penalty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o people_n by_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n inflict_v of_o censure_n because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o over_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n reign_v in_o christ_n government_n over_o king_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n ecclesiastic_a only_o by_o power_n of_o office_n be_v in_o christ_n room_n over_o the_o church_n to_o command_v sentence_n judge_n and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v 4._o distinct._n the_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v superad_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o popular_a consent_n the_o official_a authoritative_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n in_o discipline_n that_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n 23._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v no_o way_n to_o he_o hold_v nor_o do_v the_o parisian_a 11._o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n mind_n any_o church-government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n explain_v their_o mind_n thus_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o
people_n ought_v 15._o to_o obey_v and_o we_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n they_o add_v government_n mere_o aristocratical_a where_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n exclude_v the_o people_n from_o intermeddle_v by_o way_n of_o power_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n infringe_v their_o liberty_n in_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n censure_v offender_n even_o minister_n col._n 4._o 16._o to_o which_o doctrine_n we_o oppose_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o concl._n our_o brethren_n hold_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n with_o morellius_n 1._o because_o nothing_o be_v leave_v peculiar_a in_o government_n to_o the_o officer_n which_o all_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o because_o a_o great_a power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o the_o guide_n for_o curse_v by_o excommunication_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o by_o pardon_v their_o fault_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o people_n but_o this_o and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n have_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o eldership_n in_o teach_v than_o indian_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n of_o a_o evangelic_a offer_n make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastoral_n teach_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o so_o be_v not_o indian_n who_o may_v be_v only_a hearer_n but_o be_v in_o no_o church-membership_a i_o answer_v obligation_n to_o church_n censure_v from_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 1._o because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o church_n action_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n without_o all_o pastor_n of_o any_o officer_n as_o they_o teach_v 2._o because_o pastor_n be_v only_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o believer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o believer_n and_o this_o the_o believer_n have_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o and_o so_o see_v the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o can_v they_o use_v the_o key_n or_o excommunicate_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o as_o pastor_n they_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o adjunct_n and_o mere_a accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n more_o than_o indian_n or_o infidel_n who_o be_v their_o hearer_n 2._o concl._n christ_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o of_o actual_a church_n government_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 1._o so_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v before_o 64._o jadde_a the_o style_n of_o official_a dignity_n give_v to_o officer_n because_o of_o their_o government_n be_v give_v only_o to_o officer_n and_o never_o to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a those_o who_o be_v privilege_v of_o christ_n to_o govern_v ordinary_o shall_v be_v and_o due_o be_v governor_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o church-guides_a joh._n 10._o 33_o 36._o joh._n 20._o 21._o which_o title_n for_o govern_v be_v give_v to_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o people_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o septuagint_n so_o still_v the_o ruler_n not_o because_o of_o their_o place_n of_o preach_v only_o but_o of_o govern_v also_o as_o jos._n 13._o 21._o micah_n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o act_n 23._o 24._o matth._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v frivolous_a that_o they_o say_v church-officer_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n of_o official_a power_n of_o government_n be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o never_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o church-officer_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v but_o also_o for_o government_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o act_n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o nor_o oblige_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n as_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n and_o over_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o all_o the_o people_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o officer_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o by_o office_n to_o rebuke_v censure_n excommunicate_a ordain_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n then_o must_v they_o in_o conscience_n attend_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n swear_v oppress_a defraud_v one_o another_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o scandal_n now_o this_o be_v a_o call_v distinct_a from_o their_o own_o call_n in_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v to_o the_o elder_n stipend_n and_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yea_o and_o hire_v as_o to_o labourer_n matth._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o soldier_n husbandman_n dressâ—rs_n of_o vineyard_n feeder_n of_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8._o yea_o as_o to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o or_o thresh_v the_o corn_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o this_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v officer_n and_o stipendiaries_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stipend_n be_v due_a now_o this_o looscth_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a calling_n of_o merchandise_n trading_n husbandry_n law_n medicine_n manufacture_n and_o make_v all_o these_o calling_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o calling_n who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v in_o it_o angle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n or_o calling_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v gross_a anabaptism_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 2._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o now_o certain_o if_o actual_a government_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o canon_n of_o right_a government_n must_v be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o as_o to_o pastor_n but_o as_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n person_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v matth_n 18._o matth._n 16._o as_o represent_v believer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n then_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o earthly_a calling_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o testimony_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o 19_o and_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v since_o separatist_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o church-calling_a when_o ever_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o against_o offender_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o present_a and_o the_o people_n absent_a the_o elder_n shall_v tyrannize_v 43._o say_v answorth_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n for_o the_o
and_o 437._o ostorodius_n 118._o theoph._n nicolaides_n reason_n against_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n 139._o robin_n god_n have_v indeed_o set_v in_o the_o body_n some_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o mouth_n and_o have_v not_o say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n go_v and_o preach_v but_o first_o they_o have_v not_o their_o gift_n from_o the_o church_n second_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o starve_v if_o such_o hand_n as_o deacon_n will_v not_o feed_v and_o all_o the_o body_n blind_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a answ._n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o gift_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o authority_n to_o use_v gift_n and_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n though_o gift_v and_o grace_v also_o have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o mouth_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o authority_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n save_v only_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o do_v it_o extraordinary_o when_o church_n hand_n be_v lame_a and_o her_o eye_n blind_a or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o speak_v ordinary_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o officer_n manuscript_n 5_o ch_z 4_o sect_n the_o church_n not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o e._n not_o execute_v censure_n against_o balaam_n jezabel_n the_o nicolaitan_n g_o robinson_n say_v more_o 1._o these_o who_o work_v christ_n commend_v 141._o for_o that_o dwell_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n these_o he_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n increase_n of_o work_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o 3._o these_o conjunction_n but_o never_o the_o less_o say_v though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o fail_v in_o not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o against_o false_a teacher_n ans._n 1._o these_o connexion_n prove_v guiltiness_n in_o angel_n or_o pastor_n and_o one_o common_a fault_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o all_o abuse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v all_o collateral_a judge_n no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n preach_v not_o against_o balaam_n jâ—zabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o woman_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o there_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v commend_v and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v woman_n be_v rebuke_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pastoral_o preach_v against_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v they_o as_o much_o as_o our_o cause_n the_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o key_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o archippus_n and_o their_o officer_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o govern_v as_o israel_n be_v involve_v in_o achans_n trespass_n because_o they_o warn_v not_o one_o another_o 2._o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 7._o of_o sâ—yrna_n v_o 11._o of_o pergamus_n 17._o of_o thyatira_n 29_o of_o sardis_n 3._o 6._o philadelphia_n 13._o laodicea_n 22._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o independent_a incorporation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o though_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n act._n 20._o 26._o he_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rebuke_v manuscript_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 4._o when_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o judge_n only_o e._n it_o be_v never_o understand_v of_o they_o sit_v in_o consistery_n and_o judgement_n there_o alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n who_o also_o have_v liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a from_o unjust_a judgement_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o i_o answer_v we_o urge_v not_o a_o church_n assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n from_o speak_v reason_v and_o dispute_v even_o in_o our_o general_n assembly_n but_o for_o judicial_a conclude_v we_o find_v not_o that_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o church-guides_a act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n sit_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n may_v fit_v and_o give_v judicial_a sentence_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o sentence_v any_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v allege_v by_o ainsnorth_n ainsnorth_n for_o to_o give_v popular_a government_n to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o and_o jer._n 26._o 11_o 12._o but_o 1._o a_o fact_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o extreme_a iniquity_n in_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n a_o prince_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o a_o civil_a business_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o they_o see_v it_o manifest_o unjust_a 4._o they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o in_o thar_z company_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o head_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o will_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n nor_o any_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v joint_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v coequal_a judge_n with_o the_o elder_n from_o so_o poor_a a_o example_n and_o so_o the_o separatist_n 8._o prove_v from_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o a_o punishment_n bodily_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o stranger_n as_o of_o paget_n do_v learned_o observe_v do_v conclude_v the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o member_n 7._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n manuscript_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v orderly_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n the_o offence_n that_o the_o whole_a 4._o church_n be_v not_o frivolous_o trouble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o officer_n may_v judge_v there_o alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o who_o tell_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o levite_n tell_v it_o orderly_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v at_o mizpeh_n jud._n 20._o ans._n these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v these_o and_o these_o only_a be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o judge_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o valid_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n nor_o one_o elder_a only_a but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n than_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o multitude_n who_o only_o be_v proper_a judge_n then_o to_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o proper_o judge_n manuscript_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o allow_v such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n in_o 4._o church_n censure_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o he_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o excomunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n ans._n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o to_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o
that_o be_v the_o speaking_z and_o command_a church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o representative_a church_n for_o a_o collective_a body_n of_o all_o believer_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n can_v command_v nor_o soeak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v confusion_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o convened_a church_n 2_o cor._n 5._o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o judge_n he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n of_o paul_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunication_n as_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n as_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o as_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a confusion_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n clothe_v with_o christ_n authority_n and_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n as_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o for_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o pray_v all_o at_o once_o vocal_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v act_v 15._o 22._o to_o send_v messenger_n and_o canon_n to_o antioch_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o yet_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v and_o decern_v and_o judicial_a pass_v of_o these_o act_n only_a apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o 2._o v_o 6._o act_n 16._o 4_o act._n 21._o 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v except_o elder_n all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v church_n officer_n be_v only_o the_o ministerial_a church_n and_o mat._n 18._o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunication_n though_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o whole_a multitude_n mat._n 8._o nor_o 1_o cor._n 5._o from_o a_o popular_a consent_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o popular_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n convene_v yet_o the_o whole_a church_n conven_v not_o with_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o either_o must_v our_o brethren_n here_o acknowledge_v a_o synocdoche_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o representative_a and_o select_a church_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunication_n else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o woman_n and_o child_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o a_o ministerial_a spirit_n do_v judge_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o who_o judge_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v speak_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o quest_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-censure_n the_o author_n e._n give_v we_o ground_n for_o this_o question_n while_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n clothe_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o these_o meeting_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a institute_v church_n and_o 21._o ainsworth_n say_v with_o what_o comfort_n of_o heart_n can_v the_o people_n now_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o let_v wise_a man_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o elder_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n also_o it_o will_v seemâ—_n if_o the_o people_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o can_v in_o faith_n repute_v the_o excommunicate_v man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o eschew_v his_o company_n except_o they_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v lawful_o cast_v out_o now_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o assurance_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v lawful_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o man_n say_v no_o but_o he_o be_v wrong_v therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o people_n must_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o process_n be_v lawful_o deduce_v against_o he_o else_o they_o punish_v upon_o a_o blind_a faith_n now_o the_o like_a question_n be_v if_o soldier_n can_v make_v war_n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o war_n to_o know_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o war_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n do_v keep_v up_o to_o themselves_o upon_o grave_a consideration_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o question_n if_o the_o lictor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o know_v if_o the_o judge_n have_v proceed_v orderly_o and_o just_o or_o if_o he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o a_o free_a willing_a people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mere_a executioner_n and_o lictor_n 2._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o doubt_v of_o conscience_n speculative_a through_o ignorance_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n practical_a through_o ignorance_n of_o something_o which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o speculative_a and_o a_o practical_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n 3._o dist._n there_o be_v one_o certaeinty_a require_v in_o questione_n juris_fw-la in_o a_o question_n of_o law_n and_o another_o in_o questione_fw-la facti_fw-la in_o question_n of_o fact_n 4._o dist._n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o ignorance_n invincible_a which_o a_o man_n can_v help_v in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n err_v who_o maintain_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o questione_n juris_fw-la in_o a_o question_n of_o law_n and_o in_o this_o they_o lay_v imperfection_n on_o god_n word_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a diligence_n give_v for_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a diligence_n not_o sufficient_a 6._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n manifest_o unjust_a as_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n by_o witness_n belie_v one_o another_o and_o a_o sentence_n doubtsome_o false_a 1._o conclu_n the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o mere_a lictor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o elder-ship_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v warn_v watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n and_o to_o teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o be_v guilty_a if_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o that_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v brethren_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v their_o ruler_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o mere_a executioner_n though_o they_o be_v to_o stone_n the_o condemn_a malefactor_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n say_v it_o be_v true_a levit._n 20._o 2._o they_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o offer_v his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n but_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v first_o to_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o accuse_v for_o innocent_a blood_n stand_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 35._o 22._o but_o their_o gnedah_n signify_v the_o prince_n iâ—s_n 20._o 4._o the_o slayer_n shall_v declare_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o there_o be_v tribe_n who_o be_v feed_v or_o govern_v tribe_n or_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 6._o judge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o congregation_n only_o the_o common_a people_n when_o the_o word_n do_v include_v a_o congregation_n of_o prince_n so_o num._n 8._o 11._o the_o levite_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shake-offering_a 25._o ainsworth_n say_v the_o people_n be_v put_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o sin_n of_o unjust_a judge_n be_v people_n sin_n not_o because_o they_o judicial_o exercise_v unjust_a act_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o public_a sin_n of_o judge_n eze._n 9_o 9_o and_o because_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o 2._o concl._n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v manifest_o unjust_a the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_n be_v not_o to_o
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
church_n communion_n among_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a fellowship_n of_o visible_a church-duty_n as_o where_o there_o be_v one_o internal_a fellowship_n because_o eph._n 4._o 4._o we_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n v_o 5._o one_o lord_n on_o father_n one_o baptism_n v_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o there_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v external_a fellowship_n and_o church_n fellowship_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v and_o church-praying_a and_o church-praising_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o those_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o one_o national_a church_n fall_v away_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a nation_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o public_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o according_o keep_v visible_a fellowship_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v write_v to_o they_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o this_o care_n as_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v be_v go_v and_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastoral_a and_o church-care_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o external_a fellowship_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o church-communion_n of_o visible_a fellowship_n member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n keep_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o by_o due_a proportion_n ought_v national_a church_n to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o 3._o this_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o where_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v meet_v and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o apostle_n mathias_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o why_o â—ut_v particular_a church_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o confer_v all_o church-authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o special_a member_n act_n 15._o 12._o extend_v their_o church-care_n in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hence_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n neither_o need_v we_o stand_v much_o on_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o night_n dream_n because_o no_o church_n be_v visible_a save_o only_a a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o external_a communion_n whereof_o in_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v incur_v in_o our_o sense_n whereas_o a_o church_n communion_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o no_o way_n visible_a but_o i_o answer_v if_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o british_a sea_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sea_n on_o earth_n visible_a also_o though_o they_o can_v all_o come_v in_o one_o man_n sense_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o if_o this_o church_n particular_a be_v visible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v visible_a 2._o there_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n external_a with_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o act_n be_v visible_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n we_o pray_v in_o a_o churchway_n public_o for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o praise_v church-waye_n public_o for_o they_o we_o fast_o and_o be_v humble_v church-waye_n before_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v with_o we_o we_o by_o preach_v write_a and_o synodical_a constitution_n proclaim_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o write_n we_o call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babâ—l_n and_o we_o renounce_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n all_o which_o be_v church-act_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o reform_a catholic_a visible_a church_n neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o one_o material_a church_n with_o they_o at_o once_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a worship_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v for_o they_o have_v one_o priest_n hood_n on_o temple_n one_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o profess_v by_o all_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a temple_n to_o partake_v together_o at_o once_o of_o all_o god_n o_o dinanceâ—_n for_o i_o partake_v in_o external_a worship_n with_o these_o of_o new_a england_n who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o i_o never_o see_v their_o face_n hence_o all_o may_v see_v that_o oecumenick_n council'_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o christ_n lawful_a ordinance_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o such_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o external_a church-communion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o may_v be_v have_v consider_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v constant_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o of_o that_o frame_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o mere_o in_o laical_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n here_o 1._o a_o national_a church_n be_v either_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o synogogue_n thereof_o be_v tie_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o some_o public_a act_n of_o typical_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o officiate_v in_o that_o kind_n there_o only_o and_o they_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o to_o present_v the_o male_a child_n there_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 23_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o national_n church_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o brethren_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n proper_a to_o that_o church_n only_o but_o a_o national_n church_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n now_o for_o a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o d_o alt_z so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o church_n be_v also_o make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o synagogue_n have_v one_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o do_v moral_o concern_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v once_o national_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o deut._n 32._o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o national_n for_o a_o time_n now_o have_v god_n act._n 11._o v._n 18._o also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o a_o national_n church_n hos._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v he_o have_v reveal_v his_o testimony_n to_o england_n to_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n so_o if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v go_v through_o israel_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n
of_o god_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v all_o the_o congreation_n and_o synagogue_n in_o israel_n may_v join_v together_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o ark_n in_o scotland_n if_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a as_o the_o prelate_n keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o principal_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o set_v it_o free_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o national_n apostasy_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n and_o this_o be_v moral_a to_o scotland_n as_o to_o israel_n by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o the_o land_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o see_v it_o never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o to_o be_v a_o national_n church_n nay_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v for_o that_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n which_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o same_o place_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o jew_n meet_v every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n god_n law_n and_o for_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n except_o they_o say_v as_o its_o like_a they_o must_v that_o except_o they_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o 1_o cor._n 14_o meeting_n for_o prophesy_v only_o be_v a_o church_n convention_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o congregationall_a worship_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o formal_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregationall_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n can_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v psal._n 74._o 8_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o for_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n if_o not_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o doctrine_n act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o ps._n 74._o 8_o 9_o these_o two_o be_v joint_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o burn_a of_o god_n synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n and_o v_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n which_o know_v how_o long_o and_o math._n 9_o 35._o christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4_o 16._o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v math._n 6._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v luke_n 6._o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v john_n 18._o 20._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n math._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o he_o ow_v country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v rule_v &_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v clear_a 1_o by_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o act._n 18._o 17._o 8._o luke_n 13._o 14._o mark_v 5._o 22._o 35._o and_o if_o this_o ruler_n have_v be_v any_o save_o a_o moderator_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a officer_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o will_v paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v act_v 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o also_o if_o there_o be_v teach_v cispute_v concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o behoove_v to_o be_v some_o order_n of_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o only_o approve_v prophet_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v beat_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v church_n discipline_n hence_o that_o word_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 21._o 12._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o congregation_n hence_o that_o act_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o who_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n john_n 12._o 42._o which_o they_o execute_v on_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o 34._o it_o be_v true_a our_o brethren_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v god_n immediate_a hand_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o 1._o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o call_v simple_o offcutting_a and_o expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v genes_n 9_o 11._o but_o express_v by_o die_v the_o death_n for_o who_o will_v conceive_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n the_o parent_n i_o grant_v the_o phrase_n signify_v bodily_a death_n exod._n 31._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n but_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v excommunication_n and_o never_o ruler_n in_o israel_n execute_v this_o sentence_n not_o moses_n nor_o any_o judge_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o infant_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n as_o be_v say_v levit._fw-la 7._o 20_o 21._o 2._o â—his_fw-la word_n to_o cut_v off_o be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o put_v away_o which_o be_v not_o by_o death_n for_o he_o will_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o 2._o neither_o can_v paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o god_n hand_n have_v not_o miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o or_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_n fault_n 3._o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o joh._n 9_o the_o blind_a man_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n jesus_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o christ_n joh._n 16._o distingush_v they_o clear_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v tâ—â—t_v the_o jewish_a church_n use_v not_o excommunication_n have_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n before_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o leper_n that_o these_o who_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v censure_n but_o they_o be_v not_o civil_a ergo_fw-la ecclesiastical_a they_o must_v be_v as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o if_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o every_o where_o through_o all_o the_o land_n they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o â—â—_o ease_v sheep_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o the_o lose_a but_o with_o force_n and_o cruclty_n they_o do_v govern_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o and_o if_o every_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophecy_n false_o and_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o
mean_n and_o the_o people_n louâ—d_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v church-government_n as_o at_o â—erusalem_fw-la for_o where_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v recommend_v the_o contrary_a duty_n now_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v tor_z their_o rule_n with_o force_n and_o rigour_n every_o where_o and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compassionate_a to_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v esai_n 40._o 11._o their_o ill_a government_n every_o where_o must_v be_v condemn_v 3._o luk._n 4._o 16._o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o exhort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o order_n be_v that_o prophet_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o speak_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v custom_n and_o order_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o church-government_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n elsewhere_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o but_o without_o any_o order_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o unjust_a order_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n frame_n and_o essential_a constiution_n which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constiâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o one_o church_n must_v be_v the_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v of_o undeniable_a certainty_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n these_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o same_o frame_n and_o essential_a constitution_n but_o they_o and_o we_o be_v such_o church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o heb_n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o that_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n their_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o same_o very_a god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 13._o 8._o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o acts._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o what_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v constitute_v the_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v constitute_v the_o other_o i_o know_v papist_n arminian_n socinian_o do_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n much_o different_a but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o must_v be_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v not_o congregation_n as_o our_o christian_a church_n have_v yet_o be_v they_o a_o national_a church_n of_o another_o essential_a visible_a frame_n then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v positive_a typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o for_o that_o one_o visible_a monarch_n and_o pope_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o divers_a pollution_n ceremonial_a which_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o do_v sit_v a_o typical_a high_a priest_n where_o be_v sacrifice_n that_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n &_o c._n not_o withstand_v of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o redeemer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n christ_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o congregation_n want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v separate_v therefrom_o to_o another_o mount_n zion_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o mount_n zion_n noâ—_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n different_a from_o our_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o religion_n tie_v of_o so_o i_o carnal_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a mandate_n and_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o then_o do_v i_o infer_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o tribe_n contain_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v under_o the_o obligatory_a tie_n of_o many_o typical_a commandment_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v to_o wear_v linen_n ephod_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n or_o of_o another_o tribe_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v but_o one_o national_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v of_o that_o same_o essential_a frame_n with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o statu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mortal_a but_o not_o mortiferae_fw-la deadly_a be_v to_o practise_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v in_o no_o sort_n practise_v these_o ceremony_n yea_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o people_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v under_o a_o obligatory_a tie_n to_o some_o positive_a divine_a commandment_n such_o as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o believeres_fw-la in_o that_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v under_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n do_v institute_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n in_o another_o essential_a frame_n different_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n reason_n will_v say_v that_o then_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v under_o divine_a positive_a commandment_n which_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n tie_v other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a membership_n of_o different_a essential_a frame_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v monstrous_a for_o then_o because_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n to_o god_n and_o no_o such_o command_n be_v give_v to_o sarah_n in_o that_o case_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v different_z positive_a commandment_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n put_v â—o_o new_a essential_a frame_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v only_o accidental_a character_n and_o temporary_a cognisance_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n while_o as_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moral_a constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o first_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o covenant_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o substance_n both_o be_v visible_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o external_o make_v not_o they_o and_o we_o different_a visible_a church_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v they_o make_v different_a body_n of_o christ_n different_a spouse_n different_a royal_a generation_n as_o concern_v church-frame_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o tie_v to_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o altar_n sacrifice_n holy_a day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o private_a
parish-assembly_n in_o old_a england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o they_o which_o question_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o forego_n quest._n 10._o if_o you_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o our_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o 11._o question_n go_v thus_o in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o false_a church_n now_o neither_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 7._o c._n 3._o 1._o 2_o 3._o nor_o david_n psal._n 63._o psal._n 42._o psal._n 84_o nor_o ezra_n 8._o 15_o 16._o nor_o christ_n in_o these_o case_n when_o they_o seek_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o full_a measure_n be_v member_n of_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n command_n mat._n 28._o 10._o to_o separate_v from_o these_o church_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o because_o these_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v neglect_v many_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o give_v the_o false_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o law_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n i_o believe_v forbid_v separation_n when_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o nor_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v therefrom_o and_o because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o mount_v zion_n therefore_o this_o abundance_n do_v make_v separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n lawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o separation_n lawful_a be_v to_o not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n not_o to_o converse_v bretherly_a with_o know_v flagitious_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n idol_n belial_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n oblige_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o and_o worship_n god_n aright_o in_o a_o true_a church_n be_v also_o a_o moral_a branch_n of_o the_o second_o command_n and_o a_o seek_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o face_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o what_o be_v simple_o moral_a and_o perpetual_o lawful_a the_o contrary_a thereof_o can_v be_v make_v lawful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n 4._o the_o most_o that_o these_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o where_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v neglect_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o another_o as_o he_o separate_v not_o out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o remove_v from_o the_o gallery_n to_o remain_v and_o lie_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o same_o house_n because_o the_o gallery_n be_v cold_a and_o smoky_a and_o the_o chamber_n not_o so_o for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n to_o separate_v or_o remove_v from_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v dismember_v from_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n except_o a_o congregation_n and_o our_o brethren_n mind_n in_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n of_o old_a england_n because_o of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o we_o teach_v separation_n from_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o adjoyne_v to_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o none_o other_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v prove_v by_o not_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n and_o to_o they_o all_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o connex_v proposition_n as_o this_o these_o who_o must_v do_v all_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o seek_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o necessary_a ordinance_n though_o superior_n will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n these_o must_v separate_v from_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o and_o join_v to_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v 5._o if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n hold_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o want_v some_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o officer_n negligence_n because_o say_v they_o 33._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v seek_v her_o belove_a until_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n cant._n 1._o v._n 7._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o then_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 7._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v separate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o which_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v 2._o i_o will_v have_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v if_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v nervose_a and_o concludent_fw-la that_o one_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o congregation_n where_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o new_a england_n now_o they_o be_v so_o be_v he_o go_v from_o a_o less_o powerful_a and_o less_o spiritual_a ministry_n to_o another_o congregation_n where_o incomparable_o there_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o spiritual_a ministry_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o separater_n shall_v only_o not_o rest_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 1._o &_o 3._o seek_v his_o beloved_a until_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n under_o a_o more_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o in_o a_o less_o full_a manner_n under_o a_o less_o powerful_a ministry_n but_o this_o separation_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o allow_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n church-oath_n which_o tie_v the_o professor_n to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n to_o remain_v there_o 6._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n argument_n be_v that_o professor_n ought_v to_o separat_fw-la from_o church_n where_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v because_o in_o these_o church_n professor_n as_o they_o conceive_v do_v not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a saint_n and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o because_o in_o they_o the_o seal_n be_v often_o administer_v by_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o for_o other_o cause_n also_o which_o we_o think_v be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o we_o think_v it_o no_o small_a prejudice_n say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o a_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o national_a church_n and_o so_o your_o church_n want_v some_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n answ._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n mat._n 18._o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v alone_a in_o a_o island_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n a_o power_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v there_o alone_o and._n 2._o he_o have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o a_o congregation_n synod_n consociate_v with_o other_o sister_n congregation_n which_o they_o may_v use_v but_o not_o independent_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o other_o church_n for_o see_v all_o sister_n church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o a_o contumacious_a member_n no_o less_o than_o that_o single_a congreation_n whereof_o the_o contumacious_a reside_v as_o a_o
as_o you_o gather_v first_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n while_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o approve_v to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n as_o you_o require_v 2._o because_o frequent_a meeting_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o thousand_o all_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v non-converts_a and_o at_o one_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2._o 37._o 42._o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o pâ—ntecost_n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o the_o long_a and_o so_o they_o may_v make_v short_a confession_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v such_o discern_a spirit_n answ._n true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a and_o reasonless_a conjecture_n for_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o behove_v to_o be_v miraculons_o quick_a of_o discern_v for_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o those_o church-duty_n except_o they_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o another_o sure_o such_o a_o miracle_n of_o three_o thousand_o extraordinary_o gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v though_o it_o be_v sure_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o number_n second_o how_o can_v they_o all_o celebrate_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o hour_n dupatch_v the_o confession_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sound_a work_n of_o conversion_n of_o thirty_o hundred_o all_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v a_o church-covenant_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v hazard_n of_o excommunication_n john_n 9_o 22._o and_o persecution_n act_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o periâ—â—us_a time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o discern_v to_o such_o discern_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n answ._n if_o you_o mean_v miraculous_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o this_o company_n where_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o this_o miraculous_a discern_a behove_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n spiritual_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n vers_n 41._o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v allege_v it_o for_o ordinary_a inchurch_a of_o member_n as_o they_o do_v second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o at_o one_o act_n of_o profession_n be_v member_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o often_o meet_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o requisite_a three_o if_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n than_o those_o who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o england_n by_o prelate_n and_o come_v to_o new_a england_n to_o seek_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o your_o society_n many_o year_n four_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o much_o judas_n alexander_n demas_n do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n the_o 6._o apology_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n say_v 24._o these_o convert_v profess_v their_o glad_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o in_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o make_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v havereturned_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o to_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o they_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n this_o be_v church-fellowship_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v this_o fellowship_n with_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v confound_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church-state_n and_o so_o note_v 1._o a_o combination_n in_o church-state_n 2._o in_o gift_n inward_a to_o edification_n and_o outward_a in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o worldly_a good_n answ._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o steadfastness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o froward_a generation_n can_v not_o be_v but_o habitual_a holiness_n not_o perfect_v in_o six_o hour_n now_o that_o same_o day_n vers_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o which_o they_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o steadfast_a continue_v in_o church-state_n can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o member_n in_o church-state_n second_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n they_o return_v add_v to_o the_o church_n church-state_n be_v no_o prison-state_n to_o tie_v man_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n local_o as_o you_o make_v it_o three_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n except_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o make_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o conduce_v so_o much_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o second_o and_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o profane_v as_o you_o say_v three_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v sign_n of_o falsehood_n four_o we_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n who_o receive_v upon_o six_o hour_n profession_n three_o thousand_o to_o church_n state_n five_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o church-order_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o discourse_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 43._o beza_n call_v it_o fellowship_n in_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o ibid._n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n the_o arablan_n interpreter_n say_v the_o same_o ibid._n the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n visible_a church_n than_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o church-membership_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n stand_v because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o can_v swear_v this_o covenant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v infant_n 5._o argu._n this_o church-covenant_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o way_n can_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o then_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o beleevess_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o church_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o lay_v another_o obligatory_a tie_n then_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n
or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o must_v tie_v we_o to_o other_o duty_n then_o either_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o be_v beside_o that_o gospel_n which_o paul_n teach_v and_o make_v the_o teacher_n though_o a_o angel_n 10._o from_o heaven_n accurse_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o england_n apology_n answer_v this_o sai_z first_o we_o call_v it_o a_o church-covenant_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o civil_a covenant_n and_o also_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o eunuch_n and_o godly_a stranger_n isaiah_n 56._o 3._o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o enormous_a scandal_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v your_o church-covenant_n different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o father_n brother_n or_o master_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant-oath_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n son_n and_o father_n servant_n and_o master_n which_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n under_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o make_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v which_o person_n must_v swear_v ere_o they_o can_v come_v under_o these_o relation_n of_o brother_n son_n and_o servant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a evangell_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o none_o can_v in_o right_a reason_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o necessitate_v i_o to_o swear_v another_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o particular_a duty_n or_o to_o swear_v over_o again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o i_o be_o not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o same_o covenant_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o father_n brother_n and_o master_n else_o i_o can_v be_v a_o son_n brother_n or_o servant_n this_o be_v to_o multiply_v covenant_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o duty_n that_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a commandment_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n lay_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o a_o member_n thereof_o nor_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n constitute_v in_o a_o church-state_n have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_n first_o they_o be_v all_o persuade_v of_o one_o another_o regeneration_n second_o while_o all_o swear_v those_o duty_n in_o a_o church-oath_n three_o and_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o church_n followship_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n hear_v a_o reply_n again_o to_o this_o of_o the_o 8_o apology_n such_o promise_n as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o absolute_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o engage_v only_o his_o act_n not_o his_o person_n these_o lay_v no_o force_a band_n on_o any_o man_n but_o as_o every_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v his_o lawful_a promise_n be_v tie_v but_o yet_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v put_v upon_o man_n a_o relative_a estate_n they_o put_v on_o they_o a_o force_a band_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n brother_n and_o brother_n in_o church-state_n these_o put_v on_o man_n a_o divine_a tie_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n but_o these_o scripture_n make_v not_o these_o relation_n these_o place_n make_v not_o every_o man_n who_o can_v teach_v a_o pastor_n to_o we_o except_o we_o call_v he_o to_o be_v our_o pastor_n indeed_o if_o we_o call_v he_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o give_v the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v power_n to_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o the_o husband_n can_v call_v such_o a_o one_o his_o wife_n but_o by_o covenant_n make_v in_o marriage_n answ._n this_o be_v all_o which_o with_o most_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v but_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pastor_n call_v to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o relative_a case_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o only_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whole_a gospel_n lay_v a_o tie_n of_o many_o duty_n upon_o we_o which_o oblige_v we_o without_o come_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o public_a oath_n necessitate_v we_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n because_o in_o this_o that_o i_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o baptize_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n without_o such_o a_o oath_n because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tie_v i_o to_o aâ—joyne_v myself_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o a_o call_v pastor_n who_o have_v giâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o call_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v your_o pastor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n for_o you_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o independent_a government_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o my_o hand_n be_v visible_a my_o whole_a body_n be_v visible_a though_o with_o one_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v be_v see_v if_o a_o part_n of_o a_o meadow_n be_v visible_a all_o the_o meadow_n think_v ten_o mile_n in_o breadth_n and_o length_n be_v visible_a so_o though_o a_o congregation_n only_o may_v be_v actual_o see_v when_o it_o be_v convene_v within_o the_o sour_a angle_n of_o a_o material_a house_n yet_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v some_o visible_a and_o audible_a act_n of_o external_a government_n cummon_v to_o all_o as_o that_o all_o pray_v praise_n fast_o mourn_n rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o censure_v one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o of_o right_n and_o by_o law_n meet_v in_o one_o council_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v that_o way_n visible_a that_o a_o single_a cong_a egation_n be_v visible_a which_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n though_o many_o be_v absent_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la through_o sickness_n calling_n imprisonment_n and_o some_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o church-oath_n or_o covenant_n as_o you_o speak_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o when_o one_o do_v enter_v a_o member_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a._n b._n but_o he_o come_v under_o a_o â—ew_a relative_a state_n by_o a_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n yea_o and_o a._n b._n come_v under_o that_o same_o relative_a state_n of_o pastoral_n feed_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a._n b._n enter_v by_o a_o vocal_a church-covenant_n in_o a_o membership_n of_o church_n order_n and_o that_o by_o a_o command_v covenant_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n lay_v a_o new_a force_a band_n upon_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a._n b._n just_a as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n come_v under_o
may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o as_o yet_o and_o we_o then_o wrong_v they_o in_o separation_n from_o they_o because_o god_n people_n in_o babel_n do_v never_o wilful_o reject_v the_o covenant_n 2._o our_o brethren_n profess_v 8._o they_o can_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o old_a england_n by_o prelate_n for_o the_o truth_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o church-covenant_n now_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o your_o church_n such_o as_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n in_o all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o formal_a church-covenanting_a to_o you_o make_v professor_n no_o church-visible_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o reverend_a parker_n 6._o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o england_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la secessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v separat_fw-la therefrom_o 3._o the_o ignorant_o and_o simple_a one_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n obstinate_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o point_n principal_o fundamental_a make_v they_o a_o non-church_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n must_v un-church_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o this_o author_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v receive_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n nor_o any_o till_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o your_o chuoch-covenant_n for_o by_o your_o church-covenant_n the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o your_o church_n the_o old_a confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o inchurch_a of_o they_o because_o if_o â—ny_v not_o that_o way_n try_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v fall_v into_o scanâ—alcus_fw-la sin_n they_o be_v be_v come_v to_o year_n liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v certain_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o you_o say_v express_o they_o be_v without_o and_o you_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o let_v the_o author_n see_v for_o this_o 7._o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o laodicea_n antiqua_fw-la gregorius_n 77._o leo_n 5._o augustine_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n jubajan_n cyprian_n 2._o ambrose_n 77._o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n 184._o perkins_n 482._o martin_n bucer_n 71._o chemnitius_n confirm_v peter_n martyr_n who_o all_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o church-covenant_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v never_o that_o meaning_n to_o make_v person_n formll_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o comfimation_n be_v never_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n so_o 4._o whitgift_n a_o man_n much_o for_o confirmation_n confirmatio_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la proprioque_fw-la consensu_fw-la pactum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la inibant_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confirment_fw-la 6._o pareus_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o sed_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la adultorum_fw-la recipie_fw-la bantur_fw-la 6._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o 6._o calvin_n liberi_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la adoptati_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la promissionis_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6_o bullinger_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n say_v pastorum_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la impone_fw-la bantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la committebatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cura_fw-la 7._o argum._n a_o multitude_n of_o unwarrantable_a way_n partly_o go_v before_o partly_o convey_v this_o church-covenant_n as._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o all_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o private_a christian_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v pastor_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o faith_n come_v all_o be_v make_v material_n and_o converte_n in_o private_a without_o pastor_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o way_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v among_o infidel_n this_o way_n infidel_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v now_o be_v send_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v be_v send_v to_o indian_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o satisfy_v in_o every_o one_o another_o salvation_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v the_o apostle_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o conversion_n of_o anainas_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n alexander_n hymeneus_n philetus_n demas_n and_o other_o 4._o by_o what_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n be_v private_a christian_n not_o in_o office_n make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n conversion_n come_v then_o ordinary_o and_o sole_o by_o unsent_a preacher_n and_o private_a person_n ministry_n 5._o what_o warrant_v have_v the_o sister_n church_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o a_o new_a erect_a church_n for_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n as_o gal._n 2_o 9_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v say_v pareus_n obsignatio_fw-la they_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bullinger_n ib._n and_o arnot_n beza_n now_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o pareus_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o church_n be_v all_o independent_a and_o of_o a_o like_a authority_n the_o sister_n church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o this_o new_a erect_a church_n what_o authority_n have_v sister_n church_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n â—â—ght_n of_o they_o hear_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o regeneration_n 2._o by_o no_o authority_n can_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o receive_n it_o a_o church-act_n and_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o they_o 3._o what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o of_o diverse_a church_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o believe_v meet_v together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n for_o at_o the_o admit_v of_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o church-order_n this_o meeting_n must_v be_v sure_o here_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v in_o whole_a church_n and_o member_n of_o church_n unto_o a_o church-fellowship_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n which_o they_o other_o way_n deny_v 6._o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n why_o one_o not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o congregation_n though_o they_o all_o conseâ—t_n that_o he_o speak_v exhort_v and_o pray_v we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o be_v preach_v and_o church-preaching_a church-praying_a and_o praise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o man_n call_v to_o office_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o golden-neede_a especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 7._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o church-action_n act_v 2._o where_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n covenant_n by_o silence_n how_o be_v the_o church-magistrate_n and_o these_o of_o other_o church_n satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o for_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v these_o as_o a_o church_n who_o face_n he_o never_o
see_v before_o 9_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o public_a prophesy_v for_o convert_v soul_n here_o be_v man_n swear_v in_o a_o churchway_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o pastorâ—_n 10._o here_o be_v church-act_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o no_o steward_n nor_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o feed_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o be_v fall_v restore_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n by_o this_o church-covenant_n our_o reverend_a brother_n contend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o gather_v by_o this_o church-covenant_n the_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n receive_v abraham_n and_o his_o child_n into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o then_o when_o they_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o renew_v this_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 1._o 5._o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v not_o a_o church-covenant_n such_o as_o you_o dream_v off_o 1._o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o with_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a v_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n your_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o infant_n for_o to_o you_o infant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a none_o be_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n but_o believer_n of_o who_o sound_a conversion_n you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o job_n melchisedech_n and_o many_o believer_n not_o in_o church-state_n as_o you_o grant_v your_o church-covenant_n make_v with_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o infant_n can_v make_v no_o confession_n ere_o they_o be_v recey_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n 4._o if_o by_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n house_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o his_o child_n circumcise_v than_o every_o family_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o baptize_v as_o abraham_n child_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o 5._o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n before_o this_o when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o church_n of_o call_v one_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n visible_a before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o even_o in_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o first_o out_o of_o that_o land_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 31._o 31_o 32._o 33_o and_o before_o this_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o that_o covenant_n renew_v exod._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o forty_o year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o apology_n 5._o and_o 6._o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o manuscript_n ib._n allege_v deut._n 29._o 10._o you_o stand_v all_o of_o you_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o c._n v._n 12._o that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n a_o people_n to_o himself_o hence_o they_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o society_n be_v constitute_v in_o a_o church-state_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n god_n make_v a_o society_n a_o people_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n ergo._fw-la now_o that_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o prove_v though_o the_o word_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n but_o only_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o harken_v to_o discern_v sundry_a gracious_a dispensation_n which_o sinful_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n apostle_n mat_n 8._o 17._o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o their_o unbelief_n who_o carcase_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o enter_v by_o faith_n and_o subdned_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n poor_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n worship_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n 24._o 31._o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o 3._o god_n enter_v also_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n 40_o year_n before_o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v humble_v they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a though_o a_o legal_a fear_v of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n though_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o abraham_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 7_o 8._o answ._n this_o place_n make_v both_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o against_o the_o church-oath_n frame_v by_o cuâ—_n brethren_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v vindicate_v and_o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o truth_n by_o sound_a faith_n put_v personâ—_n in_o state_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o invisible_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n it_o false_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a and_o of_o the_o people_n internal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible-church_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a and_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v formal_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o swear_v this_o covenant_n as_o many_o die_v in_o egypt_n and_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a these_o do_v never_o swear_v neither_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o nor_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o people_n in_o carnal_a estate_n and_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_v and_o church_v society_n of_o saint_n for_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n object_v to_o they_o habitual_a hardness_n 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o same_o day_n this_o be_v a_o habitual_a blindness_n propagate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o ezâ—_n 2._o 3._o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o day_n jerem._n 25._o 3._o and_o jeremy_n 3._o 25._o we_o have_v sin_v we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n to_o this_o day_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar._n 8._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v they_o of_o their_o state_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a but_o of_o their_o faithless_a action_n in_o some_o particular_a when_o they_o want_v bread_n they_o disinherit_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o many_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o harden_v notwithstanding_o some_o great_a miracle_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v
christ_n have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a spouse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o ouâ—_n brethren_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o covenant_n cease_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 8._o we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o here_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o church-covenant_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n g_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v principal_o with_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o levit._n 19_o 17._o deut._n 29._o 18._o the_o neglect_n whereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o achan_n bring_v sin_n on_o all_o the_o congregation_n josh._n 7._o yea_o it_o tie_v we_o to_o duty_n to_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v who_o shall_v after_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o jehojadah_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v in_o god_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o particular_a duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n bind_v we_o by_o a_o new_a church-covenant_n because_o god_n covenant_n command_v these_o duty_n then_o because_o god_n covenant_n command_v sobriety_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o righteous_a deal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v require_v a_o selfe-covenant_n towards_o yourselves_o for_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o yourselves_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o church-covenant_n to_o bind_v you_o to_o duty_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church_n membership_n with_o you_o this_o no_o man_n can_v say_v nor_o can_v several_a duty_n require_v several_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o swear_v duty_n to_o all_o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v but_o then_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o we_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n and_o this_o be_v as_o if_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o live_a man_n before_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o abraham_n be_v israel_n his_o father_n before_o israel_n be_v abraham_n his_o son_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v inchurched_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o author_n grant_v than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o abraham_n be_v tie_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o israel_n may_v swear_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n covenant_n and_o all_o duty_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v also_o in_o particular_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o abraham_n his_o father_n in_o another_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o swear_v that_o oath_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o dream_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v conceive_v 3._o the_o people_n fin_n in_o not_o warning_n achan_n be_v a_o fin_n against_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n exact_v obedience_n of_o all_o in_o brotherhead_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church-state_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v do_v perform_v this_o one_o to_o another_o job_n 4._o 3_o 4._o job_n 2._o 11._o job._n 4._o 1._o 4._o the_o covenant_n that_o jehojadah_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n will_v prove_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v church-duty_n beside_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o covenant_n to_o church-duty_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o church-membership_a and_o the_o only_a way_n by_o divine_a precept_n of_o enter_v person_n in_o a_o church-state_n for_o person_n already_o in_o church-state_n may_v upon_o good_a reason_n swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o these_o duty_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o new_a inchurch_v to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n before_o their_o next_o principal_a argument_n as_o 4._o the_o apology_n say_v if_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o stock_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n than_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o ecclesia_fw-la integra_fw-la constituitur_fw-la collapsa_fw-la restituitur_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la sublato_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la &_o destituitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n a_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sullen_a it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o integrity_n and_o when_o this_o covenant_n cease_v the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n when_o a_o church_n fall_v it_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n gen._n 17._o 11._o nor_o be_v a_o church_n restore_v by_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v over_o again_o and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o when_o person_n fail_v in_o omit_v church_n duty_n i_o think_v they_o fail_v against_o your_o church-oath_n yea_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o yea_o the_o fin_n of_o adultery_n yet_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o hear_v â—he_n church_n they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v neither_o do_v they_o â—ose_v the_o right_n of_o church-membership_a and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o be_v restore_v by_o renew_v a_o church-covenant_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o god_n word_n proof_n of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o this_o church-covenant_n 3._o discipline_n be_v by_o all_o divine_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a parker_n who_o deny_v 17._o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cit_v sonum_fw-la cartwright_n for_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o calvin_n bortrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr logue_n mornaeus_n martyr_n marloratus_n galusius_fw-la and_o beza_n omit_v discipline_n among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apology_n add_v â—_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v a_o national_a church_n by_o that_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o synagogue_n have_v church-fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o that_o covenant_n 2._o also_o the_o fall_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o church-state_n say_v they_o by_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asah_n &_o hezekiah_n and_o these_o who_o fall_v to_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o be_v command_v not_o to_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a to_o give_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chron._n 30._o &_o 8._o answ._n be_v it_o credible_a or_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o synagove_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o tribe_n be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another's_o and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o you_o to_o the_o right_n swear_v of_o a_o church_n covenant_n else_o how_o can_v they_o in_o the_o oath_n join_v themselves_o to_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o a_o generation_n of_o saint_n â—â—_o israel_n before_o this_o oath_n be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v eat_v the_o passoyer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o yea_o then_o god_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a before_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v against_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n psal._n 89._o 28._o â—9_n also_o in_o abijah_n day_n judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 8._o and_o now_o yâ—t_v think_v to_o withstand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 3._o the_o inchurch_a of_o member_n be_v a_o church-action_n as_o all_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o so_o all_o
church-covenant_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o stranger_n for_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v prior_n to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stranger_n and_o have_v already_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o entire_a essence_n and_o operation_n though_o no_o stranger_n come_v at_o all_o and_o though_o that_o stranger_n never_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n never_o covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o stranger_n 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o see_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o many_o who_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o many_o in_o corinth_n against_o their_o will_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v preach_v to_o many_o who_o never_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o find_v reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o sole_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v a_o minister_n be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n now_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n not_o to_o licence_v and_o if_o some_o of_o a_o congregation_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v upon_o prejudice_n refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n yet_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n elect_v he_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o and_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n over_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n which_o a_o pastor_n have_v lawful_o over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o infallible_a what_o if_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o upon_o sole_a groundless_a prejudice_n refuse_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v he_o not_o their_o pastor_n because_o all_o consent_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o liberty_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v these_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o pergamus_n and_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n in_o thyatira_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v receive_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n nor_o have_v it_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o iâ—zabel_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v and_o do_v choose_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o follower_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v even_a saint_n by_o calling_n and_o a_o church_n do_v well_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o never_o offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o yet_o be_v liar_n be_v visible_a saint_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o such_o do_v offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o you_o teach_v yet_o that_o church_n take_v care_n of_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v therefore_o revel_v 2._o 2._o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o hearer_n for_o some_o year_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o and_o teach_v pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v not_o the_o church_n censure_v he_o labour_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v they_o can_v but_o exercise_v some_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n convince_a of_o such_o a_o gaine-say_a and_o a_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o very_a pastoral_a charge_n lay_v upon_o titus_n by_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o be_v most_o clear_a five_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o that_o place_n ro._n 14._o be_v not_o right_o expound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o church-state_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v as_o pareus_n 14._o say_v ammeter_n &_o placide_fw-la instituere_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la to_o instruct_v he_o patient_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o so_o annâ—t_n beza_n take_v he_o in_o and_o far_o less_o slay_v not_o his_o company_n come_v marlorat_n institute_n fovete_fw-la donec_fw-la proficiat_fw-la and_o so_o castellio_n calvin_n e_o castellio_n opitulemini_fw-la help_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v philem_n 12._o receive_v he_o as_o my_o bowel_n not_o unto_o church-state_n for_o philemon_n be_v no_o pastor_n question_v 3_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o or_o many_o england_n particular_a church_n to_o swear_v a_o plate-forme_n and_o prescribe_v vocal_a covenant_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n our_o brethren_n be_v ask_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o verity_n answ._n 1._o we_o have_v say_v they_o scripture_n 2._o the_o pastor_n epkâ—_n 4._o 11._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o jer._n 16._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o unity_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a interpretation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o external_a mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a gloss_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o right_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n by_o keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n also_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n do_v pastor_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_o answer_v that_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n keep_v â—nity_n among_o themselves_o but_o we_o think_v a_o platform_n say_v â—ur_n brethren_n ibid._n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n or_o person_n but_o say_v they_o â—â—_o platform_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n â—f_a faith_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n without_o add_v alter_v or_o omit_v we_o doubt_v whether_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a whence_o our_o brethren_n conâ—emne_v the_o swear_n or_o subscribe_v by_o oath_n of_o a_o confession_n impose_v or_o stint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o original_n and_o formal_a â—round_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o material_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o far_o â—_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n 2._o
because_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n v_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v and_o write_v a_o sure_a covenant_n say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o toto_fw-la hoe_v vertit_fw-la mont._n arias_n montanus_fw-la nos_fw-la excidentes_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la hebraei_n judaei_n excudentes_fw-la faedus_fw-la fidele_fw-la annot_n junius_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pepigimus_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la now_o sin_n backslide_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o to_o swear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a band_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n where_o we_o fear_v a_o breach_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n therefore_o such_o a_o swear_a covenant_n be_v lawful_a i_o say_v not_o from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n a_o covenant_n because_o i_o think_v only_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n do_v subscribe_v the_o covenant_n nehem._n 9_o 38._o but_o nehem._n 10._o 28_o 29._o the_o whole_a people_n all_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o land_n sin_n and_o their_o strange_a wife_n even_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n no_o write_v covenant_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o a_o man_n stile_n language_n method_n and_o frame_v they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o word_n character_n stile_n of_o language_n or_o humane_a method_n or_o any_o humane_a respect_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o platform_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o translation_n character_n and_o humane_a expression_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o that_o because_o jehovah_n our_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o can_v swear_v a_o platform_n then_o shall_v none_o swear_v a_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o holy_a vow_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o yet_o the_o character_n and_o imprint_n be_v humane_a even_o in_o the_o original_n so_o all_o religious_a covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a 4._o argum._n what_o a_o church_n or_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o oblige_v to_o render_v account_n of_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v account_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o seal_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o real_a oath_n that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n profess_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o even_o death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n revel_v 2._o 13._o act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o luk._n 21._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o â—nd_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o before_o all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o pet_n â—_o 15._o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v swear_v it_o argum._n 5._o if_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o backâ—iding_v and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v off_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n say_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o because_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o be_v tempt_v still_o to_o do_v more_o therefore_o they_o write_v and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n and_o if_o false_a teacher_n teach_v circumcision_n must_v be_v if_o weâ—_n will_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v according_a to_o act_n 15._o condemâ—e_n that_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n lay_v on_o band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o what_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o band_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n lawful_a against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n 6._o arg._n our_o brethren_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o swear_n of_o confession_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o 81._o arminian_n censure_v the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o palaâ—ines_n catechism_n and_o propound_v thirteen_o question_n against_o it_o as_o the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o quaecunque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o confession_n &_o catâ—chisme_n tractantur_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o their_o seven_o question_n be_v if_o such_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v secundaria_fw-la fidei_fw-la norma_fw-la a_o secundary_a rule_n of_o faith_n also_o all_o confession_n say_v they_o crederent_fw-la declare_v that_o confession_n serve_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n do_v believe_v hence_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n eutiche_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n sabelliâ—_n samosateâ—us_n pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodox_n confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n second_o also_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o allege_v in_o their_o apology_n 6._o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o sect_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n not_o controvert_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n three_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o macedonian_n arrian_n anti-trinitarâ—â—_a pelagian_n or_o other_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n four_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o papist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n macedonian_n sabellian_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sect_n so_o they_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n according_a to_o the_o few_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n five_o that_o to_o swear_v declaration_n confession_n canon_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pray_n for_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n six_o that_o athanasius_n speak_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v in_o all_o these_o oppose_v all_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o orthodox_n decision_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o sinod_n so_o 22._o socinus_n reject_v all_o synod_n all_o confession_n and_o decision_n even_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o 6._o smalcius_n call_v it_o a_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 75._o theol._n nicoâ—aides_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n can_v remove_v error_n and_o heresy_n our_o brethen_n first_o argument_n against_o a_o national_n covenant_n â—_o 28_n if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o platform_n of_o confession_n swarve_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o impose_v thereof_o be_v so_o far_o unlawful_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o platform_n be_v â—eedlesse_a the_o
the_o scandalous_a 3._o reas._o author_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o several_a exercise_n of_o several_a gift_n but_o both_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n or_o church_n office_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o teacher_n to_o wait_v on_o teach_v and_o the_o exhorte_a upon_o exhort_v one_o who_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o give_v alm_n and_o show_v mercy_n be_v not_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o alm_n give_v unless_o it_o be_v his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o gift_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v attend_v the_o pastoral_a duty_n except_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n also_o and_o have_v both_o gift_n and_o office_n but_o have_v gift_n for_o both_o he_o may_v attend_v both_o as_o the_o church_n call_v he_o to_o both_o author_n teach_v and_o exhort_v flow_n from_o several_a gift_n and_o they_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o one_o in_o eminency_n ans._n then_o where_o they_o be_v find_v in_o one_o in_o eminency_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v either_o have_v god_n give_v a_o talon_n for_o no_o use_n which_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n or_o then_o he_o who_o have_v gift_n for_o both_o may_v discharge_v both_o as_o he_o may_v and_o can_v through_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n but_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o see_v they_o confess_v he_o that_o be_v gift_v for_o both_o may_v attend_v both_o chap._n 7._o sect_n 7._o of_o rule_v elder_n we_o subscribe_v willing_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v for_o the_o elder_n office_n of_o rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 8._o from_o four_o principal_a act_n requisite_a in_o christ_n house_n and_o body_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v exhort_v give_v of_o alm_n râ—ling_v make_v four_o ordinary_a officer_n teacher_n pastor_n deacon_n and_o elder_n opposite_a to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n object_n that_o by_o ruler_n may_v be_v understand_v governor_n of_o family_n ans._n family_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o several_a gift_n not_o of_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o action_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o office_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n ans._n this_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v by_o these_o who_o make_v all_o the_o believer_n governor_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o king_n and_o teacher_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 4._o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o attend_v rule_v and_o to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o officer_n and_o public_a officer_n he_o who_o speak_v of_o reign_v do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v of_o exhort_v which_o be_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o pastor_n speak_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o place_n â—1_n cor._n 12._o 28._o 29._o be_v clear_a for_o rule_v elder_n but_o some_o say_v that_o governor_n be_v but_o arhiter_n which_o paul_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o decyde_v of_o civil_a controversy_n 2._o cor._n 6._o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n ans._n paul_n command_v to_o obey_v judge_n but_o never_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n of_o judge_n in_o their_o room_n 2._o these_o arbitee_n weâ—â—_n not_o governor_n to_o command_n but_o rather_o faithful_a christian_n to_o counsel_n and_o remove_v controversy_n or_o christian_a reconciler_n to_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o infiâ—â—â—_n judge_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v here_o of_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o civil_a arbitrator_n be_v no_o church-officer_n â—â—_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n speak_v clear_a for_o rule_v elder_n the_o adversary_n say_v here_o be_v mean_v deacon_n to_o who_o be_v allow_v stipend_n for_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o wage_n be_v allow_v for_o deacon_n answ._n 1._o paul_n will_v not_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o deacon_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o double_a honourable_a reward_n yea_o god_n word_n purt_v the_o deacon_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v by_o 2._o their_o office_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o god_n wisdom_n set_v low_a to_o attend_v table_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n call_v they_o elder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o their_o office_n be_v a_o office_n of_o mere_a service_n of_o table_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o labour_a elder_a worthy_a of_o wage_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o v_o 18._o the_o deaconship_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v alm_n and_o not_o debt_n can_v be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o he_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o church_n charge_n 3._o bilson_n 179._o a_o man_n partial_a in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n say_v didoclavius_n 918._o give_v this_o interpetation_n but_o it_o be_v second_v with_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o governor_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v two_o species_n of_o officer_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o rule_v with_o diligence_n and_o he_o who_o have_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o two_o opposite_a species_n be_v not_o predicate_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o well_o govern_v rom._n 12._o be_v â—ell_o teach_v and_o diligent_a exhort_v all_o be_v confound_v in_o that_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n marshal_v the_o officer_n and_o their_o several_a exercise_n so_o accurate_o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v here_o bishop_n so_o old_a that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o than_o pastor'_v for_o their_o age_n and_o inhability_n to_o preach_v shall_v because_v of_o their_o age_n and_o infirmity_n deserve_v less_o honour_n and_o reward_n than_o the_o young_a who_o be_v able_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o sift_n commandment_n which_o add_v honour_n and_o double_a honour_n to_o age_n and_o gray_a hair_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o against_o justice_n that_o because_o year_n and_o pain_n in_o god_n service_n have_v make_v they_o age_a for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v less_o honour_n and_o reward_v whereas_o they_o deserve_v the_o double_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o nor._n 3._o can_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o these_o who_o rule_n well_o that_o lead_v a_o exemplary_o holy_a life_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n especial_o painful_a preacher_n because_o 1._o a_o person_n be_v never_o call_v a_o labourer_n and_o worthy_a of_o hire_n as_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n because_o of_o holiness_n of_o life_n especial_o the_o church_n â—s_v not_o to_o give_v stipend_n to_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o holy_a life_n 2._o their_o life_n shall_v be_v exemplary_o holy_a who_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o pastor_n pass_v holy_a in_o his_o life_n but_o he_o can_v preach_v or_o keep_v a_o ill_a conscience_n in_o his_o call_n because_o he_o be_v lazy_a and_o a_o loiterer_n in_o preach_v 3._o what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o dialect_n in_o the_o word_n express_v a_o holy_a life_n by_o well_o govern_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n conversation_n be_v he_o a_o private_a or_o a_o public_a man_n but_o to_o govern_v well_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o language_n nor._n 4._o can_v the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o bilson_n 183._o say_v such_o as_o wâ—nt_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v journey_n as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v to_o plant_v visit_n and_o confirm_v church_n and_o by_o these_o who_o govern_v well_o such_o as_o labour_v indeed_o in_o the_o
word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n i_o answer_v then_o the_o well_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o out_o of_o question_n one_o of_o the_o species_n of_o elder_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o interpretation_n both_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o one_o in_o a_o fix_a place_n the_o other_o by_o apostolic_a journey_n through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o object_n of_o one_o of_o these_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n difference_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o object_n must_v be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o word_n and_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o church_n and_o person_n in_o church-state_n need_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n journey_v through_o the_o world_n see_v as_o 921._o didoclavius_n observethâ—_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o who_o in_o a_o fix_a place_n labour_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o who_o labour_n among_o you_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o travel_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o here_o to_o deny_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n deny_v but_o travel_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v govern_v well_o especial_o in_o plant_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o govern_v the_o plant_v church_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o travel_v to_o the_o weary_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o object_n of_o travel_v be_v express_v to_o wit_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o object_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o well_o rule_v elder_a a_o more_o special_a consideration_n of_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n and_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o widow_n and_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o excellent_a officer_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o the_o teach_n elder_n there_o be_v many_o interpretation_n say_v the_o opposer_n of_o roll_a elder_n give_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church-officer_n on_o a_o text_n so_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n answ._n this_o will_v be_v concludent_fw-la in_o part_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o native_a seminary_n of_o these_o various_a interpretation_n but_o most_o of_o these_o debate_n arise_v from_o the_o wit_n of_o party_n interress_v in_o the_o question_n such_o as_o papist_n prelate_n or_o denier_n of_o all_o church-government_n but_o i_o provoke_v to_o all_o the_o father_n especial_o to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o place_n if_o any_o ever_o do_v deny_v but_o this_o place_n hold_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o vary_v concern_v the_o elder_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o interpretation_n elder_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o or_o upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v never_o know_v till_o of_o late_a but_o we_o desire_v these_o five_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o build_v not_o our_o interpretation_n on_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o copulative_o for_o i_o confess_v a_o participle_n be_v attributum_fw-la or_o quasi_fw-la attributum_fw-la though_o double_v or_o multiply_v do_v not_o multiply_v subject_n because_o two_o six_o a_o hundred_o attribute_n may_v agree_v to_o one_o subject_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o greek_a language_n can_v well_o bear_v this_o as_o col._n 2._o 5._o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n one_o paul_n only_o do_v both_o rejoice_v and_o behold_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o multiply_v of_o person_n 2._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o two_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o multiply_v subject_n or_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n as_o revel_v 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o confluence_n of_o these_o five_o may_v be_v look_v unto_o as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la a_o general_a attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o to_o well_o roll_a elder_n and_o to_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o two_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o two_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o two_o species_n two_o kind_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o general_a attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o one_o species_n or_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o elder_n as_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o doctrine_n as_o â—_z and_o fifthly_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a here_o be_v two_o participle_n two_o article_n two_o special_a elder_n divide_v and_o separate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o discretive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o provoke_v to_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n demostâ—enes_n isocrates_n aristophanes_n pindarus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o one_o parallel_n place_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o kind_n be_v so_o express_v except_o you_o play_v foul_a play_n to_o the_o text_n also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n of_o discretion_n and_o multiplication_n of_o divers_a kind_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a â—â—_o tiâ—us_fw-la 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o there_o â—â—_o many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n especial_o do_v not_o divide_v two_o sort_n of_o vain_a talker_n some_o vain_a talker_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o some_o vain_a talker_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o must_v this_o particle_n conjoin_v they_o and_o make_v no_o vain_a talker_n save_v only_o these_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n shall_v say_v then_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talk_a person_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o nonsense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n a_o saviour_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v not_o then_o must_v christ_n bestow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n on_o all_o man_n and_o also_o on_o believer_n which_o neither_o arminian_n nor_o common_a sense_n can_v affirm_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o olune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o believer_n provide_v for_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n these_o of_o his_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o for_o friend_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o house_n then_o will_v paul_n have_v the_o believer_n to_o provide_v for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o house_n which_o do_v belie_v the_o text_n which_o say_v he_o must_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o his_o own_o house_n now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n then_o by_o this_o text_n he_o be_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o blood-friend_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o member_n of_o his_o
end_n can_v not_o be_v exist_v in_o god_n wisdom_n without_o the_o mean_n that_o watchman_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o discipline_n erect_v i_o can_v conceive_v without_o officer_n the_o ordinary_a disciplinator_n the_o city_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o govern_v city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a where_o multitude_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o officer_n be_v present_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n here_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o a._n there_o be_v conversion_n of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n in_o state_v they_o all_o in_o church-state_n you_o can_v say_v it_o yourselves_o second_o it_o be_v not_o gross_a but_o apostolic_a that_o all_o new_a act_n of_o government_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v and_o plant_v church_n 3._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o ordination_n of_o elder_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v all_o elder_n or_o officer_n here_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v discuss_v first_o from_o whence_o be_v ordination_n of_o elder_n from_o elder_n or_o from_o the_o people_n second_o if_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_n three_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a ordinary_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v want_v second_o we_o deny_v the_o popish_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o in_o any_o sort_n contend_v for_o it_o first_o because_o a_o right_a succession_n must_v be_v a_o succession_n to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n not_o personal_a or_o total_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o naked_a office_n so_o 32._o tertullian_n and_o falsehood_n may_v succeed_v to_o truth_n sickness_n to_o health_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n yea_o as_o orthodoxae_fw-la occam_n say_v layman_n and_o teacher_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o may_v succeed_v to_o heretical_a pastor_n second_o there_o be_v succession_n to_o the_o error_n of_o precede_a teacher_n either_o material_a without_o pertinacie_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v or_o formal_a to_o the_o same_o error_n with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o pertinacie_n the_o latter_a we_o reject_v the_o former_a may_v be_v in_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n see_v what_o beza_n 141._o say_v of_o this_o neither_o will_v we_o here_o go_v from_o true_a succession_n whereas_o 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v man_n cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o as_o 16._o augustine_n when_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la caenonic_a be_v libris_fw-la three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o asia_n africa_n egypt_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o binnius_n 599._o observe_v in_o the_o etc._n laâ—eran_fw-ge council_n and_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n say_v 6._o prosper_n and_o 31._o augustine_n nor_o can_v 4._o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o 3._o we_o desire_v that_o more_o may_v be_v see_v of_o this_o also_o in_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cyprian_a 165_o augustine_n and_o a_o great_a jesuit_n 6_o suariz_n in_o word_n pass_v from_o this_o note_n the_o epistle_n of_o aâ—acletus_n to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n except_o to_o such_o as_o stapleton_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o much_o of_o thâ—s_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o more_o antiochia_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n may_v say_v more_o for_o it_o also_o 3_o distinct._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o pâ—â—latâ—_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v lawful_a ordination_n the_o former_a wâ—_n deny_v minister_n siâ—ne_v who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o prâ—late_n as_o they_o sin_n who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a and_o valid_a because_o prelacy_n though_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n 4._o distinct._n though_o election_n by_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o call_v pastor_n as_o a_o rose_n cause_v to_o grow_v in_o winter_n by_o art_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o arâ—se_n produce_v by_o nature_n in_o summer_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n be_v different_a so_o be_v they_o both_o true_a pastor_n those_o who_o have_v no_o call_v baâ—_n the_o people_n election_n and_o those_o who_o have_v ordination_n by_o pastor_n 5._o distinct._n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o we_o shâ—â—_n after_o hear_v consist_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o person_n in_o office_n all_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n add_v to_o this_o by_o papist_n take_v not_o away_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n receive_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o not_o by_o the_o reach_a a_o cup_n and_o a_o platter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n whereas_o the_o latiâ—_n church_n have_v far_o other_o ceremony_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eâ—ginius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o rome_n approve_v by_o this_fw-mi innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v both_o way_n of_o ordination_n lawful_a because_o as_o 9_o bellarmine_n 239._o uasqâ—â—_n 86._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n this_o day_n at_o rome_n say_v these_o be_v but_o accident_n of_o ordination_n and_o because_o say_v they_o christ_n ordain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o some_o material_a sign_n but_o whether_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o individuo_fw-la particular_o see_v for_o this_o peter_z arcudius_n his_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o weâ—erne_a church_n rapitis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n floren_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o blame_v though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v command_v in_o 4._o the_o council_n or_o carthage_n see_v that_o variation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n invalid_a in_o 8._o sotus_n 5._o suarez_n 7._o vasquez_n 105._o joan._n de_fw-fr lugo_n 2._o scotus_n but_o since_o 334._o robinson_n grant_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v stand_v valid_a also_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n election_n by_o the_o people_n only_o may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o we_o supra_fw-la first_o because_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o succession_n of_o pastor_n second_o because_o where_o man_n be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o be_v have_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o gracious_a intention_n though_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o see_v for_o this_o that_o learn_v voetius_fw-la 265._o nor_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o strait_v as_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n cit_fw-la in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o sepa_fw-la robinson_n say_v 2._o conclus_fw-la thence_o may_v well_o be_v deduce_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o need_v not_o a_o calling_n reveal_v who_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o pastor_n as_o such_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o mathias_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n by_o nature_n 3._o conclus_fw-la the_o establish_a and_o settle_a order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o
hand_n of_o the_o elder_n second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o safe_a rule_n because_o at_o all_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v actor_n and_o ordainer_n as_o act_n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 6._o 2._o 3._o acts._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o 327._o robinson_n grant_v because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o before_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v not_o ordain_v the_o priest_n hood_n but_o god_n ordain_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o succession_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n 16_o and_o after_o he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o tribe_n say_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o god_n of_o sundry_a other_o tribe_n raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o do_v immediate_o call_v they_o they_o have_v only_o of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o calling_n buâ—â—â—t_v the_o least_o the_o silent_a approbation_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n not_o know_v either_o the_o govern_v church_n or_o the_o people_n at_o length_n when_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o church-government_n and_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v with_o consen_v of_o the_o people_n and_o begâ—n_o this_o in_o maâ—thias_n than_o the_o seven_o deacon_n then_o act_v 14._o 23._o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o last_v up_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o that_o person_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sole_a multititude_n and_o that_o without_o all_o officer_n we_o never_o read_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o by_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o unwritten_a call_n of_o a_o ministry_n three_o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o charge_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o people_n especial_o want_v officer_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n what_o be_v charge_v upon_o officer_n as_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o officer_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o timothy_n hear_v paul_n preach_v be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o timothy_n in_o the_o very_a term_n that_o he_o be_v vers_n 4._o not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n as_o a_o soldier_n swear_v to_o hiâ—_n captain_n can_v attend_v no_o other_o call_v vers_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o put_v other_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o strite_a not_o about_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o approve_a workman_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o but_o these_o be_v lay_v upon_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o he_o show_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_v due_a to_o elder_n so_o do_v he_o charge_n timothy_n not_o to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o elder_n but_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o church-iudge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n public_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o so_o according_a to_o that_o same_o office_n must_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v conser_v upon_o pastor_n advise_o vers_fw-la 22._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n also_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v i_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n even_o though_o destitute_a of_o elder_n to_o appoint_v elder_n over_o themselves_o but_o by_o what_o poâ—er_n titus_n be_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o the_o cretan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v by_o that_o power_n be_v he_o leave_v at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n but_o this_o be_v a_o official_a power_n titus_n 1._o 13._o due_a to_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o qualification_n vers_fw-la 9_o 4._o argu._n the_o special_a reason_n against_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o elder_n only_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v grant_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v say_v ourbrethren_n popish_a this_o reason_n be_v weak_a because_o a_o succession_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n such_o as_o we_o require_v be_v no_o more_o popish_a than_o a_o succession_n of_o visible_a believer_n and_o visible_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n be_v popish_a but_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o believer_n and_o visible_a prosessor_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n second_o we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o succession_n perpetual_a which_o papi_v hold_v three_o we_o maintain_v only_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n papist_n hold_v a_o visible_a cathedral_n succession_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o titular_a office_n of_o peter_n 4._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o answer_v our_o brethren_n reason_n i_o first_o return_n to_o our_o author_n second_o i_o obviate_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o 13._o the_o question_n send_v from_o old_a england_n and_o three_o shall_v answer_v robinson_n argument_n our_o 6._o author_n say_v believer_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n because_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o act_n 1._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n can_v go_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o they_o choose_v two_o and_o act_v 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n act_n 6._o they_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v so_o from_o cyprian_n word_n 4â—_n vlebs_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la dignâ—s_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la answ._n the_o place_n math._n 16._o and_o 18._o give_v to_o some_o power_n ministerial_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o sue_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o steward_n the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o elder_n oâ—ely_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o divine_n 2._o if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o warrantable_a exercise_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o all_o then_o be_v all_o minister_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o exercise_n do_v denominate_v the_o subject_n and_o agent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a by_o 11._o scripture_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o do_v ordain_v mathias_n a_o apostle_n act._n 1._o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v nominate_v and_o present_v he_o 2._o they_o do_v choose_v he_o but_o authoritative_a separation_n for_o the_o office_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n work_v 3._o that_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n v_o 14._o be_v there_o have_v voice_n and_o exercise_v authority_n in_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n can_v be_v orderly_o yea_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v seâ—_n down_o and_o these_o word_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o be_v relative_a to_o v_o 17._o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o these_o v._o 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o v_o 22._o mus_fw-la one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v down_o as_o witness_n v_o 14._o these_o continue_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n and_o other_o be_v only_a consenter_n 3._o here_o be_v no_o probation_n that_o only_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v pastor_n be_v
ordainer_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n 4._o the_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o prove_v that_o elder_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v elder_a with_o consent_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v our_o very_a doctrine_n 5._o act._n 6_o the_o multitude_n be_v direct_v to_o choose_v out_o seven_o man_n as_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o they_o yet_o if_o nicholas_n the_o sect_n master_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nicolaitan_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nicholas_n by_o hear_v his_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o his_o gift_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v your_o way_n of_o try_v church-member_n but_o 2._o they_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n 2._o they_o choose_v theâ—_n but_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o which_o we_o call_v ordination_n and_o not_o the_o multitude_n 6._o cyprian_a giveâ—â—_n election_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n give_v ordination_n to_o they_o author_n sect._n 7._o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o king_n they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v one_o be_v their_o name_n to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n ergo_fw-la if_o believer_n elect_v their_o officer_n they_o may_v by_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o ans._n the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o king_n be_v natural_a for_o ant_n and_o locust_n have_v it_o prov_fw-mi 30_o 25_o 16_o 27._o therefore_o a_o civil_a society_n may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v officer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o people_n one_o supernatural_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o also_o beside_o ordination_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n presbyter_n in_o the_o word_n have_v always_o perform_v ordination_n manuscript_n neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v say_v the_o author_n as_o some_o object_n 2._o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n neither_o make_v the_o office_n nor_o authority_n of_o pastor_n that_o both_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o officer_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n name_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a at_o the_o church_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o or_o that_o the_o elder_n must_v receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ambassador_n do_v from_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o officer_n may_v perform_v all_o duty_n proper_a to_o officer_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o most_o of_o the_o objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o though_o officer_n receive_v the_o application_n of_o their_o office_n and_o power_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o she_o by_o any_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o from_o instrument_n under_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v or_o ordain_v who_o they_o please_v but_o only_o he_o who_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o his_o office_n nor_o give_v he_o his_o embassage_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o who_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n that_o because_o a_o paster_n or_o elder_n office_n be_v from_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v he_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n because_o his_o office_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n it_o will_v prove_v also_o that_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n that_o the_o free_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o ordain_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o depute_v judge_n under_o he_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 2._o if_o elder_n have_v their_o ordination_n to_o that_o heavenly_a charge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o from_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o elder_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o it_o prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v ministerial_a yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o officer_n who_o the_o church_n send_v it_o be_v more_o than_o ministeriail_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v very_o lordlike_o for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o possible_o twenty_o or_o forty_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n lady_n spouse_n and_o independent_a queen_n and_o high_a dispenser_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o elder_n though_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o mere_a accident_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o liable_a to_o exauthoration_n at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n yea_o every_o way_n the_o officer_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o your_o ground_n and_o not_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a govern_v church_n than_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o often_o then_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v marriage-way_n or_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n yea_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v neither_o the_o spouse_n not_o redeem_v church_n yea_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o â—od_a the_o officer_n mean_v lead_v to_o the_o end_n and_o ordain_v to_o gather_v the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o as_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v authoritative_o send_v officer_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o ordain_v officer_n as_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o more_o than_o a_o power_n ministerial_a yea_o with_o a_o kingly_a power_n for_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v both_o formal_o and_o eminent_o in_o they_o as_o all_o regal_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o simple_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n over_o the_o officer_n or_o a_o power_n of_o regulate_v limit_v and_o order_v the_o ambassage_n of_o officer_n as_o king_n and_o state_n lay_v band_n upon_o their_o ambassador_n but_o we_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n degrade_v the_o officer_n from_o all_o power_n of_o government_n above_o the_o believer_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n under_o these_o above_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1._o scripture_n 3._o the_o author_n say_v believer_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o pastor_n because_o that_o by_o appointment_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o office_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 28._o 29._o which_o be_v indeed_o well_o say_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o 1._o these_o place_n math._n 28._o 29._o mar._n 16._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 24._o 28._o be_v all_o one_o with_o math._n 16._o 17._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o so_o
the_o ancient_n have_v teach_v as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n cyrill_n theophylact._n oecumâ—nius_n clemens_n alexandrin_n justin_n martyr_v chrysost._n august_n hilarius_n ambrose_n basil._n epiphanius_n jerome_n eusebius_n cyprian_n damascen_n beda_n anselm_n bernard_n so_o our_o divine_n calvin_n luther_n beza_n martyr_n junius_n bullinger_n gualtâ—r_n daneus_n tiâ—enus_n bucanus_n trelcatius_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n tossanus_n polanus_fw-la decolampadius_n bucer_n hipperius_fw-la viret_n zuinglius_fw-la fennerus_n whittakerus_n feildus_fw-la reynoldus_n anto._n wallaeus_n profess_v leydens_n magdeburgersis_fw-la melanthon_n chemnitius_n hemingius_n aretius_n then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n now_o elder_n and_o believer_n may_v be_v oppose_v as_o believer_n and_o no_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v but_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o that_o church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n nor_o his_o body_n i_o see_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v any_o right_a title_n or_o warrant_n to_o the_o key_n or_o to_o any_o use_n of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n 2._o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v against_o you_o for_o you_o say_v that_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n by_o office_n now_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v the_o charge_n proper_a to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o baptise_v by_o this_o place_n be_v their_o proper_a charge_n because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o as_o pastor_n exercise_v any_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o the_o un-converted_n the_o un-converted_n by_o your_o way_n be_v under_o no_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o convert_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n exercise_v all_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o these_o only_a who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o towards_o these_o only_a who_o have_v profess_v by_o oath_n subjection_n to_o their_o ministry_n ad_fw-la be_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n so_o you_o teach_v so_o by_o this_o text_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n for_o the_o pastoral_a act_n in_o convert_v souleâ—_n yea_o see_v by_o this_o place_n person_n out_o of_o office_n only_o do_v convert_v soul_n by_o your_o doctrine_n with_o all_o reason_n person_n out_o of_o place_n shall_v baptize_v for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v here_o and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n see_v to_o this_o and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o evert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n intend_v not_o be_v so_o direct_a anabaptatisme_n and_o socinianism_n point_v that_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n do_v not_o love_v or_o affect_v the_o author_n add_v he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o biâ—â—_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o â—ffect_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n present_v their_o officer_n choose_v by_o themselves_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o other_o successor_n leave_v in_o tâ—â—â—_n room_n from_o who_o their_o officer_n may_v receive_v ordination_n but_o frâ—â—_n the_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o church_n where_o such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v yet_o want_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v the_o church_n have_v full_a power_n to_o give_v ordination_n to_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n answ._n if_o the_o reverend_a author_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n here_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n by_o the_o text_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v by_o the_o text_n joh._n 20._o 23._o these_o may_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o ordain_v of_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n matth._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o where_o edder_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v their_o successor_n erge_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n math._n 28._o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o and_o you_o must_v add_v math._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o disciple_n receive_v commission_n joh._n 20._o and_o math._n 28._o of_o pastoral_n bind_v and_o lose_v and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o you_o grant_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n where_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n preach_v by_o verve_v of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v happy_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v as_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o baptise_v be_v incommunicable_a because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n baptize_v but_o pastor_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o as_o little_a necessity_n of_o ordination_n if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o other_o congregation_n to_o ordain_v and_o since_o you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n but_o pastor_n only_o why_o but_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o other_o congregation_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o for_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o baptise_v be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o so_o yea_o but_o ordination_n by_o precept_n &_o practice_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o consociation_n 1_o tin_n 4_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3_o act._n 14_o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o pastor_n shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n &_o you_o grant_v where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o that_o all_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o unknown_a case_n of_o divinity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n yea_o not_o long_o ago_o you_o say_v that_o act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o among_o who_o there_o be_v woman_n have_v all_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o believer_n by_o you_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o more_o yea_o even_o co-ordainers_a and_o joynt-layer_n on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o believer_n receive_v immediate_o this_o same_o commission_n from_o christ_n math._n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o believer_n be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n no_o less_o when_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elder_n be_v present_a then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n their_o patent_n pass_v the_o seal_n first_o even_o before_o
the_o lord_n resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a you_o grant_v that_o ordination_n and_o election_n be_v different_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o the_o author_n add_v we_o willing_o also_o acknowledge_v where_o god_n 8._o have_v furnish_v a_o church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o presbytery_n they_o want_v a_o warrant_n to_o repair_v to_o other_o church_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o their_o elder_n 1._o because_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n now_o as_o church_n have_v power_n over_o another_o so_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n over_o another_o church_n then_o their_o own_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v alike_o power_n joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n math._n 28._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o put_v over_o that_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o answ._n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o elder_n where_o they_o be_v present_a be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o believer_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a accident_n the_o church_n have_v its_o full_a be_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o math._n 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n live_v body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v peter_n faith_n math._n 16._o resolve_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n can_v give_v the_o key_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o believer_n not_o his_o spouse_n not_o his_o body_n for_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n spouse_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n joh._n 20._o give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n math._n 28._o 19_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o believer_n hence_o 1._o christ_n have_v never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n 2._o the_o place_n joh._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o math._n 18._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v send_v and_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o as_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 20._o 21._o this_o i_o think_v all_o good_a man_n will_v abhor_v though_o m._n smith_n say_v these_o word_n and_o that_o power_n john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o cleoâ—has_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o by_o your_o way_n paul_n as_o i_o think_v without_o warrant_v interdict_v woman_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o your_o way_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n as_o to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o believer_n ought_v rather_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n then_o the_o officer_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o ordain_v 3._o that_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n may_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o congregation_n who_o have_v no_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o may_v baptize_v infant_n to_o they_o also_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n yea_o and_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o grant_v member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n except_o you_o deny_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o then_o if_o you_o give_v that_o sacrament_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n consider_v if_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n three_o say_v he_o if_o one_o church_n repair_v to_o another_o church_n for_o ordination_n they_o may_v submit_v to_o another_o church_n for_o censure_v of_o offender_n now_o how_o can_v church_n censure_v these_o that_o be_v not_o member_n be_v not_o this_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o government_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o offence_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offender_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a congregation_n round_o about_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n consociate_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o one_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n may_v all_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o if_o only_a one_o congregation_n do_v it_o they_o transgesse_n that_o royal_a law_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o the_o author_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n present_v 2._o their_o officer_n choose_v by_o they_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v give_v a_o way_n their_o liberty_n of_o ordination_n buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o except_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v none_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a believer_n so_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n mind_n in_o their_o question_n it_o be_v object_v 21._o how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o mere_a lie_v and_o private_a man_n to_o ordain_v elder_n they_o answer_n the_o person_n ordain_v be_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o can_v in_o any_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v mere_a layman_n i_o answ_v see_v they_o have_v no_o church_n office_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a private_a man_n for_o the_o unwarrantable_a action_n of_o ordination_n make_v they_o not_o public_a officer_n as_o if_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a person_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n for_o election_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o which_o be_v ordination_n or_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o election_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o put_n of_o a_o person_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o by_o election_n answ._n ordination_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n be_v more_o than_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v act_v 6._o and_o must_v have_v do_v the_o most_o and_o the_o multitude_n elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6_o 2._o ordination_n be_v more_o than_o the_o installing_n of_o a_o person_n choose_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n separate_v a_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a call_n election_n be_v posterior_n to_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o appropriation_n of_o a_o call_v person_n his_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 3._o say_v they_o ordination_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n where_o there_o be_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o 21._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n answ._n though_o you_o say_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n name_n baptize_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v baptize_v 4._o they_o object_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n the_o prime_a grave_n mâ—n_z perform_v ordination_n as_o nuâ—_n 8_o the_o israelite_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v some_o prime_a man_n lay_v on_o hand_n answ._n israel_n want_v not_o officer_n 2._o these_o prime_a man_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n 5._o they_o object_n if_o b_o liever_n may_v not_o ordain_v it_o shall_v follow_v either_o that_o officer_n may_v minister_v without_o ordination_n against_o the_o sripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o heb._n
for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o say_v 119._o robinson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d church-officer_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v ordination_n we_o must_v hold_v with_o arrian_n and_o expect_v new_a apostle_n to_o give_v ordination_n neither_o can_v a_o true_a pastor_n go_v and_o seek_v a_o call_n from_o a_o false_a pastor_n hence_o observe_v careful_o the_o follow_a distinction_n to_o obviate_v both_o papist_n cavillation_n and_o our_o brethren_n doubt_n 1._o distinct._n that_o be_v 1._o proper_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o other_o intervening_a cause_n so_o moses_n his_o calling_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o command_v the_o let_v go_v of_o his_o people_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_n and_o the_o person_n designation_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n luther_n calling_n this_o way_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o by_o any_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o of_o nature_n neither_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n nor_o of_o hus_n and_o wiccliff_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o any_o enlighten_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v teach_v inform_v oâ—_n help_v their_o fellow-member_n be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n luther_n calling_n here_o be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v cease_v luher_o have_v no_o warrant_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v right_a no_o calling_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o baptise_v through_o many_o visible_a church_n &_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v say_v they_o apostolic_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a pastor_n 3._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v beside_o a_o divine_a positiâ—â—_n law_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n nor_o pastor_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n only_o give_v a_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a thaâ—_n something_o extroardinary_a be_v in_o our_o reformer_n 4._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a corruption_n wicked_a and_o superstitious_a form_n of_o a_o ordinary_a cal_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n luher_n and_o our_o reformer_n call_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o dist._n a_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o call_n from_o god_n some_o way_n extraordinary_a be_v far_o different_a a_o immediate_a call_n often_o require_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a yet_o not_o always_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v immediate_a his_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beside_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o require_v not_o miracle_n at_o all_o 3._o dist._n though_o ordinary_o in_o any_o horologe_n the_o high_a wheel_n shall_v move_v the_o low_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ordinary_a art_n that_o the_o hotologe_n be_v so_o make_v as_o inferior_a wheel_n may_v move_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o superior_a though_o by_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n stand_v law_n the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v turn_v about_o hus_n wicliff_n luther_n to_o regular_a motion_n in_o orthodox_n divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o extraordinary_a that_o these_o man_n move_v the_o high_a wheel_n and_o labour_v to_o reform_v they_o cyprian_n urge_v reformation_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—epining_v â—epining_z thereat_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v at_o scholar_n and_o not_o at_o principal_a master_n 4._o dist._n a_o calling_n may_v be_v express_o and_o formal_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n ex_fw-la intention_n ordinanris_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la thus_o luther_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o corrupt_a call_n and_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o call_n to_o other_o but_o that_o some_o calling_n may_v be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o ex_fw-la intention_n opâ—ris_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la he_o be_v call_v â—o_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o dist._n luther_n oath_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v his_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v valid_a but_o his_o oath_n to_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n intend_v by_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o even_o a_o wife_n marry_v to_o a_o turk_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o promove_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mahomet_n or_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o oath_n to_o promote_v romish_a religion_n if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v marry_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la but_o remain_v a_o marry_a wife_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o unjust_a oath_n to_o promove_v these_o false_a religion_n though_o the_o marriage_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n tie_v she_o 6._o dist._n a_o pastor_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o hand_n care_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v all_o church_n though_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n to_o go_v to_o many_o church_n to_o other_o then_o to_o wittenberg_n where_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a charge_n yea_o even_o through_o germany_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la through_o the_o helvetian_a and_o western_a church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o apostle_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o apostle_n they_o behove_v to_o preach_v act_v 1._o v_o 22._o they_o only_o reveal_v the_o old_a truth_n bear_v down_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v nor_o gift_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o athanasius_n for_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a apostasy_n to_o go_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o a_o particular_a church_n call_v they_o to_o be_v not_o formal_o apostolic_a yet_o lawful_a 7._o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o such_o as_o want_v the_o essentials_n as_o gift_n in_o any_o messenger_n and_o the_o church_n consent_n or_o these_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n consent_v such_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o no_o minister_n or._n 2._o a_o entry_n to_o a_o calling_n or_o a_o call_n where_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n requisite_n be_v want_v may_v be_v a_o valid_a call_n as_o if_o one_o enter_v as_o caiphas_n who_o enter_v by_o favour_n and_o money_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n but_o for_o a_o year_n â—yet_n be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v as_o the_o highpriest_n 8._o if_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o silence_n or_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n who_o open_v the_o church_n door_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o silver_n key_n have_v give_v the_o prelate_n a_o bud_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o call_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n calling_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o instrument_n both_o take_n and_o give_v 9_o though_o luther_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o man_n an._n 1508._o by_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 104._o in_o his_o write_n as_o gerard_n 148._o show_v and_o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n 128._o say_v he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o hinder_v
not_o that_o his_o call_n be_v â—â—t_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o calling_n to_o cast_v down_o babylon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o his_o spirit_n heroic_a and_o supernatural_o courageous_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a 3._o his_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n great_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v bless_v with_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n extraordinary_a his_o call_n in_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o immediate_a or_o apostolic_a 10._o then_o we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o middle_a call_n betwixt_o a_o ordinary_a and_o every_o way_n immediate_a call_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n for_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a sense_n but_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o and_o yet_o not_o a_o immediate_a call_n see_v 502._o sadaecl_n and_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o the_o question_n if_o such_o a_o pastor_n be_v call_v lawful_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o question_n of_o law_n as_o this_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hear_v a_o gift_a pastor_n take_v and_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o church_n call_v though_o indeed_o he_o receive_v no_o call_n from_o the_o church_n at_o his_o entry_n 1._o conelus_fw-la to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n arise_v and_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v lawful_o call_v oâ—_n god_n and_o hâ—_n church_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o chronicle_n of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o true_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n depart_v this_o life_n 2._o because_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writing_n who_o can_v err_v 2._o câ—nclus_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o humane_a writer_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o protestant_n this_o day_n have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o determinate_a person_n may_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o sign_n as_o 1._o if_o orthodox_n doctor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o approve_v of_o these_o doctor_n and_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n that_o these_o doctor_n do_v then_o have_v our_o church_n this_o determinate_a church_n be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o orthodox_n doctor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n as_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la our_o present_a church_n visible_a have_v continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proposition_n be_v probable_a for_o these_o father_n will_v not_o be_v so_o renown_v if_o the_o church_n about_o they_o have_v not_o approve_v their_o doctriâ—_n it_o be_v probable_a i_o say_v because_o the_o writter_n against_o they_o have_v be_v suppress_v false_a teacher_n have_v beeve_v speak_v of_o and_o renown_v and_o true_a prophet_n ill_o report_v of_o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n as_o they_o say_v and_o ignatius_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o age_n justinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ireneus_fw-la melito_n sardensis_n theophilus_n in_o the_o 3._o age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n dyonisius_n alexandrin_n methodiâ—s_n origen_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o oppose_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o their_o seed_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n be_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n basilius_n athanasius_n magnus_n gregorius_n nissenus_n nazian_n macarius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n arnobius_n lactantius_n epâ—phanius_n optatus_n melivitanus_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hieronymus_n ammonius_n ephrem_n faeustinus_fw-la i_o think_v they_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o monastic_a life_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 5._o age_n be_v anastasius_n chrysostome_n augustine_n alexandrinus_n theodoretus_n leo_n socrates_n vigilianus_fw-la cassianus_n prosper_n elutherius_n marcus_n eremita_fw-la marius_n victorius_n we_o conceive_v these_o oppose_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n anent_o freewill_n sin_n original_a justification_n by_o work_n man_n merit_n in_o the_o 6._o age_n be_v fulgentius_n cassiadorus_fw-la fortunatus_n olympiodorus_n gregorius_n magâ—â—s_v maxâ—ntius_fw-la these_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n cross_v pilgrimage_n service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o relic_n of_o saint_n necessity_n absolute_a of_o baptism_n the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 7._o age_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n very_o few_o isiodorus_n and_o few_o other_o here_o the_o holy_a oppose_v the_o pope_n stile_n and_o place_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o 8._o arise_v beda_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la joann_n damascen_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n carolus_n magus_n albinus_n in_o this_o age_n come_v in_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n in_o the_o 9_o age_n be_v rabanus_n haymo_n reâ—igius_n hinaemarus_fw-la pashasius_fw-la then_o extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v sacrament_n in_o the_o 10._o age_n be_v theophylact_v smaragdus_n giselbertus_fw-la in_o the_o 11._o anselm_n algerus_n in_o the_o 12._o school_n doctor_n such_o as_o peter_n cluniarensis_fw-la alexander_n alensis_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n at_o length_n luther_n and_o melanthon_n come_v but_o from_o these_o we_o build_v no_o infallible_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o the_o very_a visible_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v in_o the_o waldenses_n 1._o one_o of_o their_o own_o writter_n 223._o rainerus_n say_v quod_fw-la duraverit_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la a_o nouator_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o jesuit_n gretserus_n 1._o petrus_n pilichdorffius_fw-la say_v they_o arise_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o silvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o city_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o border_n of_o france_n one_o arise_v who_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v against_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n by_o popish_a writter_n who_o live_v long_o before_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n sai_z 35._o aeneas_z silvius_z cum_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la calvinianorum_n consonant_n and_o silvius_n be_v not_o our_o friend_n i_o grant_v 63._o gretser_n deny_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v calvinist_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o hus_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o grosser_n verit_fw-la flaccius_n say_v these_o waldenses_n call_v leonistae_n their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v per_fw-la lâ—mbardiam_fw-la alsatiam_fw-la totum_fw-la tractum_fw-la rhenanum_fw-la belgicam_fw-la saxoniam_fw-la pomeraniam_fw-la borussiam_fw-la poloniam_fw-la luciniam_fw-la sueviam_fw-la silesiam_fw-la bâ—hâ—miam_fw-la moraviam_fw-la calabriam_n &_o siciliam_n carolus_n lotharingus_fw-la 570._o the_o cardinal_n complain_v as_o also_o 32._o hegesippus_n that_o for_o sixteen_o age_n since_o christ_n the_o first_o only_a be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o none_o make_v these_o complaint_n but_o these_o who_o be_v waldenses_n so_o also_o complain_v 2._o lactantius_n and_o 408._o isiodorus_n pelusâ—ota_fw-la why_o do_v 21._o costerus_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 1400_o year_n leave_v 300._o year_n blank_a where_o he_o can_v find_v his_o mother_n church_n and_o yet_o 40._o nicephorus_n say_v simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o maurâ—tania_n &_o aphrorum_fw-la region_fw-la even_o to_o britain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o balaeus_n flemingus_n siropâ—s_v say_v that_o joseph_n of_o â—rimathea_n preach_v in_o briâ—taine_n and_o 7._o tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n which_o be_v his_o own_o time_n say_v the_o like_a see_v the_o 2._o centuriast_n yea_o and_o 6._o barontus_fw-la and_o ezech._n origen_n about_o a_o 206._o say_v the_o same_o and_o jerome_n euagrium_n a_o 407._o gattia_n britannia_n africa_n
3._o we_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v teacher_n send_v and_o call_v but_o only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n void_a of_o all_o calling_n and_o intruder_n for_o pastor_n may_v be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entry_n as_o cajaphas_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v some_o of_o man_n tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o yea_o and_o brook_v a_o antichristian_a calling_n as_o prelate_n doe_n and_o have_v do_v in_o brittainâ—_n and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v valid_a and_o his_o ministerial_a act_n not_o null_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o govern_v church_n give_v he_o a_o calling_n either_o by_o themselves_o their_o express_a call_n their_o silence_n or_o tacit_a consent_n or_o their_o approbation_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o church_n resign_v her_o power_n or_o by_o these_o who_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prelate_n invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v as_o pastor_n call_v of_o christ._n mat._n 18._o 19_o 2._o because_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n approve_v or_o some_o way_n by_o silence_n consent_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cajaphas_n entry_n to_o the_o priesthood_n thereunto_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v and_o these_o who_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v valid_o confer_v a_o call_n upon_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o great_a learning_n think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n thousand_o be_v under_o popery_n baptize_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n be_v never_o rebaptise_v not_o that_o they_o think_v such_o baptism_n valid_a but_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v want_v ex_fw-la invincibili_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la out_o of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n such_o that_o way_n baptize_v do_v indeed_o want_v the_o lord_n seal_v but_o we_o can_v for_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a turk_n and_o jew_n because_o 1._o their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n give_v a_o federall_a holiness_n as_o all_o of_o jewish_a parent_n have_v a_o federall_a right_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o womb_n 2._o because_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n separate_v they_o sufficient_o from_o infidel_n though_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n external_a but_o our_o divine_n esteem_v and_o that_o just_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o call_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v 326._o calvin_n baptism_n beza_n 7._o the_o learned_a rivetus_n we_o stand_v not_o for_o what_o 7._o bellarmine_n 33._o maldonatus_n seq_n gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o 3._o cajetan_n and_o 3._o toletus_n 4._o robinson_n 277._o and_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n for_o they_o retain_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n profane_v in_o babylon_n may_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o these_o vessel_n be_v break_v and_o mingle_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o cast_v in_o another_o mould_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o former_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n baptism_n be_v a_o vessel_n profane_v in_o babel_n but_o not_o break_v but_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n hood_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o new_a melt_v and_o mingle_a vessel_n and_o essential_o degenerate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o pastorship_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a in_o rome_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n baptizer_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_o no_o minister_n the_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n and_o all_o one_o as_o administrate_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n who_o therefore_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n valid_o in_o the_o essential_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v essential_o no_o minister_n if_o therefore_o robinson_n will_v have_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n essential_o no_o ministry_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o romish_a priest_n iâ—_n no_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o confess_v otherwise_o he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la even_o by_o woman_n and_o private_a man_n be_v valid_a and_o can_v be_v but_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o these_o have_v a_o ministry_n essential_o entire_a who_o have_v power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v this_o and_o be_v call_v to_o this_o by_o the_o church_n but_o say_v robinson_n how_o can_v england_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n especial_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a ministry_n make_v essential_o a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v england_n may_v well_o separate_v from_o rome_n evert_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n how_o can_v separatist_n separate_v from_o both_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o baptism_n in_o both_o our_o church_n and_o rome_n 2._o a_o ministry_n true_a in_o the_o essence_n may_v make_v a_o church_n true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o far_o but_o because_o of_o many_o other_o substantial_a corruption_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v but_o say_v robinson_n 316._o apostate_n in_o the_o 10._o tribe_n leave_v the_o church_n which_o be_v radical_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v readmit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v enter_v but_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n follow_v idol_n be_v never_o readmit_v to_o be_v priest_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o alike_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n radical_o as_o you_o say_v will_v import_v that_o the_o 10._o tribe_n revolt_a from_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v false_a israel_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n even_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n be_v not_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o do_v pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o heathen_a jerem._n 10._o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v typical_a reason_n to_o hinder_v man_n why_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o church_n state_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o the_o seal_v administate_v by_o a_o minister_n be_v true_a seal_n then_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o a_o true_a minister_n he_o add_v 317._o a_o minister_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v just_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o none_o ever_o attempt_v to_o unbaptize_v one_o who_o be_v baptize_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v unbaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v answ._n that_o prove_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v false_a if_o rome_n baptism_n be_v lawful_a in_o its_o essence_n so_o be_v rome_n ministry_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n say_v a_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o number_n 9_o than_o seven_o since_o there_o must_v be_v four_o of_o they_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a and_o a_o deacon_n ans._n and_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o number_n but_o four_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o your_o make_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o require_v officer_n who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n see_v you_o make_v they_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n
be_v before_o any_o officer_n be_v ordain_v in_o it_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n make_v not_o multiplication_n peter_n &_o his_o learning_n and_o whiteness_n make_v not_o two_o peter_n and_o therefore_o see_v three_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n they_o must_v be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v these_o four_o officer_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a a_o doctor_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o must_v have_v their_o ordination_n and_o lawful_a call_n from_o three_o and_o so_o these_o three_o must_v be_v their_o church_n elect_v they_o and_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n we_o dislike_v with_o you_o author_n these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o elder_n their_o desire_n to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v if_o he_o be_v find_v graceless_a or_o scandalous_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n if_o no_o exception_n be_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n public_o and_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n answ._n 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n at_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2._o nor_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o order_n add_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n we_o suspect_v 2._o you_o require_v in_o one_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o graceless_a and_o scandalous_a to_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n be_v visible_a and_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o grace_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o no_o way_n a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o in_o simon_n magus_n the_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v hence_o our_o 1._o quest._n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o visible_a saint_n son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o distinct._n any_o who_o blameless_o profess_v christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o true_a and_o valid_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n valid_a for_o that_o effect_n but_o except_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n he_o be_v not_o moral_o and_o in_o foâ—o_fw-it dei_fw-la a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 2._o dist._n that_o which_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a must_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o dist._n the_o invisible_a church_n catholic_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o covenant_n premise_n title_n of_o spouse_n bride_n redeem_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o she_o be_v such_o be_v no_o way_n such_o a_o subject_n the_o non-consideration_n whereof_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o error_n in_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o also_o deceive_v papist_n as_o our_o divine_n demonstrate_v 4._o dist._n a_o see_v profession_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o member_n admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o member_n either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n positive_a when_o we_o see_v sign_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n negative_a when_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o have_v a_o latitude_n for_o i_o have_v a_o negative_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o some_o who_o person_n or_o behaviour_n i_o know_v neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o report_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o church-membership_n therefore_o somewhat_o more_o be_v require_v 6._o dist._n there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o man_n here_o considerable_a 1._o some_z profess_o and_o notorious_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a little_a charity_n may_v exclude_v these_o 2._o some_z profess_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a little_a charity_n may_v accept_v and_o welcome_v such_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o some_o betwixt_o these_o two_o of_o who_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o certainty_n full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o plerophory_n or_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n than_o out_o of_o overplus_n of_o strong_a charity_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o true_a church-member_n 8._o material_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o admit_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o your_o church_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o member_n for_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o authoritative_a leave_v of_o such_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a excommunication_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n 2._o by_o synod_n which_o meet_v for_o consultation_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 3._o by_o martyrdom_n 4._o the_o see_a profession_n of_o many_o church_n and_o these_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o justice_n to_o restrict_n all_o visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n 10._o visible_a security_n backslide_v over_o sway_v predominant_n tolerate_v may_v consist_v with_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o conclus_fw-la these_o two_o be_v far_o different_a hic_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la satu_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la there_o or_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la this_o determinat_fw-la company_n of_o such_o person_n by_o name_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o former_a be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o his_o candle_n there_o be_v their_o church-member_n of_o christ_n body_n either_o actual_o or_o potential_o for_o asmuch_o as_n if_o their_o be_v no_o convert_n there_o at_o all_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v while_n as_o he_o erect_v a_o ministry_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o convert_v there_o at_o last_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a proposition_n none_o can_v say_v certain_o such_o visible_a person_n by_o name_n john_n paul_n anna_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n because_o as_o divine_n answer_n to_o papist_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o see_v it_o yea_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a spouse_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n visible_a 2._o faith_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a because_o nothing_o simple_o invisible_a can_v essential_o constitute_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a 2._o con._n the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o proper_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v belong_v if_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o see_v this_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o separation_n of_o popular_a government_n of_o independency_n of_o parochial_a church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o seed_n which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 35_o 36._o and_o such_o as_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o he_o than_o
their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lic_a psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v above_o or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o jerem._n 31._o 35._o 36_o 37._o nor_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n esa._n 54._o 10._o or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n again_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oâ—th_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o this_o day_n under_o horrible_a defection_n of_o antichistian_a idolatry_n and_o turkism_n and_o judaisme_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n can_v no_o more_o fall_n away_o than_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o seed_n of_o david_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o visible_a church_n as_o professor_n and_o in_o church-state_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n profession_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o true_a profession_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o visible_a professor_n and_o church_n visibility_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o church_n sincerity_n and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o constancy_n proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o meaning_n none_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v profession_n and_o withal_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n so_o hypocrite_n though_o never_o so_o fair_o inchurch_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o admit_v of_o church_n member_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_a anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o true_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerate_v and_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o only_o redeem_v of_o god_n and._n 2._o our_o divine_n in_o vain_a contend_v with_o papist_n anent_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v on_o earth_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v except_o we_o hold_v with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o sincere_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o lose_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a professor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o sometime_o orthodox_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v become_v bâ—bel_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 3._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o seven_o professor_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o place_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o yea_o six_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church-state_n church-covenant_n the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a professon_n 〈◊〉_d unite_n themselves_o together_o in_o one_o church-state_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v inconstitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n then_o in_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o seven_o five_o six_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o seven_o may_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n often_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v person_n and_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n perform_v all_o church-act_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n hold_v good_a seven_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o company_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fall_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n thereof_o then_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o doubt_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n 1._o because_o than_o professor_n as_o professor_n shall_v be_v christ_n redeem_a body_n which_o be_v open_o false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2._o our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o flock_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o redeem_v so_o they_o say_v true_a elder_n as_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n mat._n 16._o but_o the_o church_n make_v peter_n confession_n so_o say_v we_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v also_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v redeem_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o believer_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v say_v they_o covenant-waye_n into_o a_o church-body_n 2._o say_v they_o because_o of_o weakness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o profession_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o flock_n redeem_v of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o in_o this_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n even_o that_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v choose_v to_o glory_n redeem_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intention_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o
every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o inten_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o thâ—_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o style_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n his_o sister_n and_o dâ—ve_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o christ_n father_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o bless_a confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17._o for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o due_a to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a redeem_v and_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o these_o style_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n promise_v and_o intend_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o and_o so_o he_o intend_v redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o i_o hope_v think_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o new_a land_n beyond_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o can_v miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o scope_n he_o shoot_v at_o for_o certain_o these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o first_o subject_n these_o be_v his_o covenant_v people_n now_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o that_o howsoever_o external_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n be_v promulgate_v to_o every_o one_o and_o all_o within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o reseem_v one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n head_z husband_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n hence_o let_v i_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o consese_v church_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n upon_a a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a israel_n except_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o arminian_n i_o conceive_v these_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v if_o any_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n intend_v to_o save_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o redeem_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o redeem_v now_o they_o who_o answer_v thus_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o upon_o a_o purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o save_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sister_n fair_a one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o ground_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v of_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a subject_n 4._o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n say_v only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jerem._n 32._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v forgive_v thâ—ir_a iniquity_n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jerem._n 31._o 33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o join_v with_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o govern_v church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o she_o converâ—ed_v in_o a_o visible_a synod_n and_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o by_o what_o argumunt_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o you_o know_v here_o bellarmine_n pererius_n tolet_n stapleton_n baily_n suarez_n vasquez_n harding_n gretsirus_fw-la costerus_n turrecremata_fw-la salmoron_n locinus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o a_o host_n of_o they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n can_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o can_v fall_v from_o save_v faith_n and_o can_v err_v by_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o teach_v church_n either_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o can_v err_v just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o invisible_a redeemed_z choose_a sanctify_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v all_o these_o to_o their_o only_a visible_a ministerial_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o church-state_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o style_n have_v the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n above_o all_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o right_n visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o royal_a generation_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o a_o material_a house_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a society_n as_o on_o visible_a mount_n zion_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_v sanctify_a and_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o false_a church_n false_a in_o matter_n not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o antichristian_a device_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o church_n which_o
he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a esa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1._o 27._o and_o so_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v yea_o among_o such_o a_o company_n esai_n 35._o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o lion_n no_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o ransom_v and_o redeem_v and_o therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v 177._o rodgers_n catechism_n 3._o conclus_fw-la a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o member_n add_v to_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v atraine_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v we_o again_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o these_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v undoubted_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o these_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n 3._o and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o sound_a conversion_n be_v not_o require_v to_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o argu._n israel_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v because_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n deut._n 29_o but_o church_n by_o that_o oath_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n their_o conscience_n give_v positive_a certainty_n of_o sound_a conversion_n because_o v_o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n deut._n 31._o 27._o for_o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stifneck_n behell_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 32._o v_o 5._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o josh._n 24._o 23._o 2._o argu._n christ_n will_v not_o seven_o time_n have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v blind_a obdurate_a and_o carnal_a hearer_n as_o there_o be_v when_o mat._n 13._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a hearer_n he_o utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o substance_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v blame_v their_o ill_a discern_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v the_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o reprove_v their_o other_o fault_n in_o government_n neither_o can_v christ_n reprove_v these_o church_n for_o not_o exercise_v the_o church-censure_n against_o liar_n false_a apostle_n fleshly_a nicolaitan_n follower_n of_o balaam_n wicked_a doctrine_n jezebed_n and_o other_o ill_a doer_n and_o seducer_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v church-member_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v these_o church_n who_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o give_v his_o presence_n and_o communion_n by_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n the_o ministry_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o that_o they_o positive_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a how_o be_v there_o such_o gross_a scandal_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o argu._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n convene_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o they_o and_o be_v a_o betroth_a bride_n espouse_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n even_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o mind_n be_v knit_v thereunto_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o betroth_a church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v than_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o these_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n be_v justify_v washen_n sanctify_a who_o be_v incestuous_a fornicator_n drunkard_n railer_n carnal_a schismatic_n go_v to_o the_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o infidel_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o devil_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n have_v blind_v what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o in_o corinth_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o only_o the_o true_o convert_v be_v such_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o all_o who_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o then_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o brethren_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o not_o only_o be_v conversion_n profess_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n 4._o three_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o as_o true_a convert_n act_n 2._o since_o among_o they_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a 5._o if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o grace_n may_v be_v beside_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o asa_n in_o solomon_n who_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o many_o out_o break_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o habitual_o proud_a passionate_a some_o of_o they_o worldly_a mind_a some_o talkative_a and_o imprudent_o rash_a in_o zeal_n some_o lustful_a
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
in_o the_o parable_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o sleepiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o 35_o 38_o 39_o ergo_fw-la pastor_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o there_o be_v scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n this_o do_v but_o strengthren_a anabaptist_n who_o object_v the_o same_o francolaâ—â—ns_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o a_o very_a popish_a doctor_n aquinas_n condemn_v theologia_n symbolic_v non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n do_v sâ—w_o his_o seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v which_o be_v speak_v say_v ib._n pareus_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o god_n providence_n can_v hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o tare_n and_o come_v cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v not_o accuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o certain_o since_o as_o come_v bullinger_n observe_v well_o christ_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n pass_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o ib._n calvin_n say_v not_o to_o press_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o a_o parable_n except_o we_o will_v be_v say_v bullinger_n christo_fw-la argutiores_fw-la sharp_a sight_v than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o by_o sleep_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o expound_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o it_o break_v out_o in_o their_o action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sleep_a husbandman_n can_v see_v when_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o his_o field_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n here_o condemn_v the_o sleepiness_n of_o pastor_n for_o suffer_v scandalcus_fw-la professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o to_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n for_o he_o command_v the_o officer_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o certain_o see_v the_o field_n be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v grow_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o barow_n with_o the_o anabaptiste_n church_n expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n mistake_v christ_n word_n v_o 41._o which_o indeed_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o wheat_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v such_o a_o field_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v not_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mortal_a man_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o act_n 16._o 6._o but_o only_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o field_n must_v be_v christ_n field_n or_o his_o world_n of_o church-professor_n and_o also_o by_o this_o their_o exposition_n fall_v for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sleepiness_n and_o sloth_n of_o preacher_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a we_o be_v bid_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v join_v ib._n in_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o argument_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o turn_v away_o and_o separation_n from_o all_o person_n and_o church_n which_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o covenant_n and_o constitute_v of_o visible_o regenerate_v person_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v church-member_n so_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n except_o from_o their_o own_o 2._o no_o marvel_n then_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o separate_v from_o apostate_n and_o from_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 8._o and_o from_o proud_a boaster_n blaspâ—emers_n traitor_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 5._o at_o lâ—quitur_fw-la paulus_n say_v 41._o parkerus_n de_fw-fr fundamentali_fw-la corruption_n istius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quâ—_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la piâ—tatem_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o forbid_v to_o exhort_v the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o any_o long_o whereas_o otherwise_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 24._o 25._o 26._o other_o who_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v wait_v on_o and_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la tim_n thy_o be_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v unconvert_v person_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o nor_o to_o exhort_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v against_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o far_o less_o as_o our_o brothers_n reason_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v any_o say_v the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ibid._n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n will_v at_o length_n do_v they_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o these_o who_o god_n intend_v shall_v edify_v and_o not_o ruin_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o know_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a intention_n and_o his_o decree_a will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o square_v and_o to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o choyse_n or_o refuse_v church-member_n because_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o decree_a will_n that_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o dâ—mas_n shall_v be_v church-member_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n judge_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n reveal_v will_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v false_a for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o church-member_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o conceive_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o yet_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n be_v no_o less_o unfit_a material_n to_o build_v the_o church_n then_o know_v hypocrite_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o hypocrite_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o by_o scandalous_a live_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o the_o author_n allege_v revel_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n must_v be_v a_o false_a constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v member_n fit_a to_o ruin_v then_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v paul_n eph._n 1._o and_o christ_n reuâ—l_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o pass_v say_v the_o author_n the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o due_a weight_n rough_a stone_n be_v not_o ibid._n lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n till_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o prepare_v before_o 1_o king_n 6._o 7._o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o salomen_n be_v hâ—re_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o portere_n suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v unclean_a two_o chron._n 23._o 19_o do_v evident_o type_n forth_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o suffer_v none_o unclean_a in_o estate_n or_o in_o this_o course_n of_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o apology_n say_v 9_o though_o all_o israel_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v in_o the_o synagegne_n yet_o none_o unclean_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o revel_v 21._o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o master_n can_v and_o robinson_n
press_v 175._o this_o place_n answ._n in_o this_o type_n many_o thing_n be_v loose_a and_o doubtful_a 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o real_o holy_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v typical_o holy_a who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n invisible_a which_o must_v consist_v of_o sanctify_a one_o but_o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a build_n whereof_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n invisible_a build_v by_o faith_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n opposite_a to_o the_o disobedient_a v_o 7._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o express_o the_o building_n be_v these_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o revel_n 2._o hypocrite_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n yea_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o stone_n on_o the_o building_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o inchurch_a or_o of_o union_n to_o a_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o comparison_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o the_o join_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o building_n be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o stone_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o build_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o church-state_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v disperse_v and_o persecute_v through_o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o a_o church_n union_n in_o a_o parish_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v a_o moral_a obligation_n that_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o these_o be_v far_o different_a all_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n command_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o her_o fellowship_n but_o the_o convert_v 3._o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v typify_v pastor_n in_o office_n dress_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n our_o brethren_n make_v they_o to_o typify_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spiritual_a building_n also_o none_o lay_v stone_n on_o that_o temple_n save_o only_a builder_n by_o office_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n only_a pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choice_n and_o well_o square_a stone_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o porter_n typify_v the_o minister_n of_o visible_a church_n first_o only_a porter_n hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la only_a pastor_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o scandalous_a but_o you_o admit_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o take_v in_o or_o refuse_v church-member_n 2._o if_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o profane_a person_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o you_o can_v say_v for_o infidel_n may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v fellow-partner_n with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o robinson_n hold_v â—6_n that_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o any_o wicked_a person_n yea_o jer._n 7._o profess_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o by_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o hold_v out_o unconvert_v person_n because_o they_o be_v unconvert_v last_o the_o place_n revel_v 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v foul_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v dog_n yea_o and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o visible_a idolater_n v_o 14._o napper_n pareus_n marlorat_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o within_o that_o kingdom_n can_v enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o that_o defile_v that_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n hate_v that_o sect_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 97._o robinson_n the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o child_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profaneness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n creep_v in_o answ._n if_o the_o holy_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o god_n then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comparison_n to_o say_v that_o prophannesse_n can_v be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o neither_o include_v holiness_n nor_o propanenesse_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o all_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o 40._o be_v all_o unconvert_v so_o they_o be_v external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a to_o make_v holiness_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o child_n as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o vain_a to_o make_v chastity_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o philosophy_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o mr._n robinson_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o 97._o robinson_n all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o good_a only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o these_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v god_n direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v answ._n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o it_o consist_v of_o only_a holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o any_o mixture_n and_o so_o not_o only_a holiness_n in_o profession_n but_o holiness_n real_a and_o before_o god_n be_v require_v essential_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n bind_v and_o lose_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v down_o right_a anabaptism_n that_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o ignorant_o reason_v that_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o then_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v so_o say_v 60._o arminius_n antiperk_n 19_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n 105._o at_o dort_n and_o 32â—_n socinus_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o decree_n fail_v and_o be_v change_v 3._o man_n may_v make_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n fast_o and_o sure_a or_o loose_a and_o unsure_a as_o they_o please_v 3._o here_o be_v much_o ignorance_n that_o god_n intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n shall_v cross_v god_n end_n and_o purpose_n so_o tertullian_n lahi_fw-la bring_v in_o some_o who_o he_o call_v dog_n thus_o reason_v against_o providence_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o christ_n command_v judas_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o cammandement_n receive_v ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n direct_o in_o that_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o god_n gather_v hypocrite_n into_o his_o churcch_n and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o robinson_n say_v god_n main_a end_n in_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v 98._o from_o the_o world_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n he_o speak_v gross_a arminianism_n that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o end_n last_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v will_v that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n advert_v notorious_o be_v vain_o add_v see_v we_o teach_v that_o notorious_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v wicked_a person_n let_v alone_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o arminian_n argument_n across_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o arminian_n that_o god_n end_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o intend_a end_n and_o that_o sin_n cross_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o preach_v covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a yea_o and_o invisible_a state_n of_o grace_n 98._o robinson_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n answ._n though_o god_n plant_v adam_n and_o eve_n two_o restore_v person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o repent_v church_n from_o god_n fact_n you_o can_v conclude_v a_o visible_a church_n gather_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o mixture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o commandment_n mat._n 22_o 9_o go_v and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v 2._o god_n act_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o moral_a duty_n his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v regulate_v we_o not_o his_o work_n god_n harden_v pharaos_n heart_n shall_v pharaoh_n harden_v for_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n forbid_v robinson_n cajan_n that_o evil_a on_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—id_fw-la marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ._n we_o grant_v such_o as_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n but_o such_o as_o abel_n we_o love_v not_o such_o consequence_n a_o though_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o that_o noah_n and_o curse_a cham_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ark_n together_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v sin_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a robinson_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 98._o gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v profane_v his_o own_o ordinance_n answ._n god_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n profane_v his_o own_o seal_n when_o a_o visible_o wicked_a person_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n as_o when_o one_o visible_o unrighteous_a be_v seal_v for_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n profane_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o open_a and_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n since_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a professor_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n god_n command_v to_o profane_v his_o own_o seal_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a reason_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o arminian_n against_o perkins_n corvinus_n against_o molinâ—us_n the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o tomb_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o mock_v sign_n except_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o own_o seal_n because_o he_o command_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o any_o male_a child_n reprobate_a or_o elect_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n to_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o seal_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o be_v regenerate_v can_v only_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o none_o else_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o way_n also_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v be_v without_o and_o so_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n robinson_n can_v mean_v 248._o that_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o as_o he_o say_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o her_o true_a matter_n the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o regenerate_v 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o her_o own_o essence_n 2._o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o abhor_v to_o write_v but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o 12._o mr._n coachman_n that_o only_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o non-converted_n be_v flesh_n but_o true_o this_o be_v strange_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o suppose_v hiâ—_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o this_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n will_v have_v drunkard_n railer_n extortioner_n idolater_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v peter_n do_v real_o excommunicate_a simon_n magus_n exclude_v he_o from_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o 21._o and_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o see_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v while_o they_o agree_v i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n with_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o true_o hypocrite_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n do_v break_v out_o into_o grievous_a scandal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o can_v indeed_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v never_o within_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n still_o do_v confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o nature_n 21._o and_o essence_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n if_o augustine_n say_v right_a multae_fw-la oves_fw-la extra_fw-la visiblem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o essential_o invisible_a but_o to_o return_v to_o robinson_n if_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o incest_n murder_n and_o contumacy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o this_o latter_a none_o can_v say_v but_o novatian_n ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a whosoever_o can_v and_o may_v commit_v sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o now_o if_o the_o convert_v can_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n such_o as_o contumacy_n neither_o can_v they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o for_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n the_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v say_v robinson_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o non-converted_n far_o less_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o those_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v not_o within_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o author_n say_v have_v no_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n can_v judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3_o this_o opinion_n be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o regenerate_v person_n and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a membership_n which_o be_v false_a they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o true_o within_o the_o net_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o nicolaitan_n jezabel_n the_o false_a apostle_n the_o spreader_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n revel_v 2._o and_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o necessary_o either_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v by_o robinson_n doctrine_n or_o all_o convert_v by_o mr._n coachman_n way_n and_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o cleave_v errante_fw-la except_o they_o be_v all_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o certain_o know_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n be_v one_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v 5._o all_o our_o divine_n stand_v for_o the_o cerainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v answer_v papist_n and_o arminian_n allege_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n do_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a external_a fact_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o robinson_n argument_n do_v bewray_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o convert_a person_n it_o shall_v destroy_v its_o own_o essence_n for_o conversion_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v edify_v thereby_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a apostume_n of_o excrescent_a carnosity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o hurt_v the_o physical_a integrity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o thereafter_o be_v a_o live_a body_n his_o mix_a argument_n have_v a_o cry_n but_o no_o force_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o deliver_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n moral_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v work_v in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o workhouse_n and_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o a_o convert_a soul_n can_v thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o we_o abhor_v to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o robinson_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n penal_o as_o to_o a_o penal_a tortuter_n who_o work_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o horror_n by_o word_n nor_o by_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o sort_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o what_o 13._o navarrus_n and_o 1._o gregory_n say_v that_o excommunication_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o curse_n causeless_o do_v
heathen_a c._n 6._o and_o eph._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n yea_o i_o gather_v this_o necessary_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n 18._o hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actu_fw-la pleno_fw-la in_o a_o full_a act_n because_o they_o want_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o actu_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la imperfect_o they_o be_v member_n a_o second_o distinction_n i_o collect_v from_o 62._o ireneus_fw-la evang._n gregorius_n 1._o hieronim_n 2._o optatus_n 122._o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v exclusi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o church_n a_o three_o distinction_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o ent_v eugenius_n joann_n chrysostome_n sanct_n gregor_n nazianzâ—â—_n while_o they_o call_v baptism_n januam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la and_o lavacrum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o door_n of_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n papi_v though_o fond_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church-door_n as_o the_o lavatur_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n table_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n do_v allow_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n jus_o non_fw-la consortium_fw-la right_a but_o not_o fellowsh_v â—â—_o 5._o 57_o turrâ—cremaeta_fw-la 10._o vega._n bâ—ent_n soto_n 4._o canus_n insinâ—â—â—_n distinctionem_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n &_o membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la because_o of_o some_o external_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v as_o tooth_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o member_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o 14._o suarez_n excellent_o prâ—vantur_fw-la quoad_fw-la communicationemcum_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la membri_fw-la they_o be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n as_o a_o member_n which_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o member_n our_o divine_n from_o scripture_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o a_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 5._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o excommunication_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 2._o a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v here_o especial_o 3._o maran-atha_a in_o the_o syriack_n a_o be_v utter_v curse_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essentia_fw-la note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o brethren_n as_o 8._o mr._n coachman_n 8._o robinson_n 2._o our_o present_a author_n deny_v that_o the_o profession_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o act_v 17_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o papist_n have_v some_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o heretic_n also_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n but_o herein_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o â—_z stapleton_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a 2._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n concur_v to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o bellarm._n this_o note_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n beside_o the_o church_n aâ—_n among_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o of_o this_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v in_o 109._o costerus_n 4._o in_o the_o jesuit_n gordonius_n huntlaeus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathechisme_n of_o 1_o raccovia_n 55._o in_o theo._n nicolaides_n and_o 283._o francis_n smalcius_n and_o arminian_n second_v both_o in_o their_o 8._o confession_n because_o they_o think_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n now_o necessary_a and_o so_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o every_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n socinus_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o his_o catechism_n of_o raccovia_n say_v notae_fw-la evangelicorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la valent_fw-la '_o doctrina_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la esse_fw-la adâ—óque_fw-la signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi câ—jus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la differre_fw-la oporteat_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a relation_n 1._o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o fiâ—ri_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v be_v a_o way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 16._o 14._o 2._o that_o same_o word_n preach_v believe_v and_o outward_o profess_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o god_n pastor_n and_o shepherd_n be_v there_o be_v flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o cant._n 1._o 8._o john_n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o the_o word_n simple_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o a_o settle_a way_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o send_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o save_v his_o own_o as_o rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 28._o for_o a_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n for_o nothing_o so_o this_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o but_o to_o profess_v this_o word_n save_o est_fw-la signum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la not_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o do_v not_o infallible_o notify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v for_o this_o time_n a_o invisible_a church_n of_o redeem_v one_o for_o i_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n what_o one_o man_n or_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n by_o name_n be_v true_a believer_n profession_n may_v beguile_v i_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v infallible_o by_o any_o note_n or_o external_a mark_n that_o incur_v into_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n or_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a to_o all_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o infidel_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la essential_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v and_o more_o sensible_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n expound_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expound_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ignotum_fw-la darkness_n can_v let_v we_o see_v darkness_n or_o colour_n only_a light_n do_v reveal_v thing_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o relation_n to_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o morning_n as_o not_o a_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v nor_o be_v smoke_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o sensible_a mark_n of_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o discern_v either_o so_o to_o the_o infidel_n though_o the_o word_n as_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o literal_a evidence_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a evidence_n as_o dark_a to_o he_o as_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o we_o &_o naturâ_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a knowledge_n more_o know_v but_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o it_o both_o strike_v upon_o outward_a
and_o inward_a sense_n and_o as_o iâ—_n reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o v_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o here_o be_v god_n order_n how_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o notify_a mark_n discover_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o true_a church_n it_o i_o will_v point_v out_o one_o of_o the_o king_n courtier_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o purple_a cloak_n and_o a_o blue_a scarf_n if_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o notify_v the_o courtier_n do_v neither_o know_v what_o a_o purple_a garment_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o blue_a scarf_n be_v the_o mark_n shall_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o sufficient_a mark_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o courtier_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n apparel_v therefore_o i_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o notam_fw-la notificantem_fw-la &_o notam_fw-la notificativam_fw-la a_o note_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n know_v or_o that_o which_o actual_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o some_o the_o settle_a profess_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ministerial_a and_o that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o in_o god_n own_o time_n shall_v be_v some_o invisible_a church_n of_o sanctify_a one_o there_o 1._o because_o deut._n 4._o 6_o the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o god_n word_n make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o renowned_a and_o wise_a people_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n so_o deut._n 17._o 29._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o so_o esd._n 2._o 8._o 3._o esa._n 59_o last_o verse_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v define_v act_v 2._o 42._o a_o company_n of_o these_o who_o profess_v true_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n 4._o the_o plant_n and_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 5._o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o his_o own_o send_v shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 27._o 28._o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 7_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n teach_v profess_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n so_o 2._o augustine_n heret_fw-la tertullian_n 133._o hierom._n mat._n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n word_n 256._o robinson_n object_v first_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n make_v they_o not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o man_n visible_o and_o external_o holy_a mat._n 3._o 6._o act_n 1._o 38._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 40._o 41._o act_n 8._o 12_o 13._o answ._n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o especial_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o beca_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n otherways_o the_o dear_a to_o christ_n do_v legal_o before_o god_n deserve_v all_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o robinson_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o obey_v for_o papist_n have_v the_o bible_n and_o 3_o mr._n coachman_n say_v the_o philistines_n have_v the_o ark_n among_o they_o and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o a_o river_n side_n baptize_v with_o a_o skoop_n a_o thousand_o indian_n be_v they_o for_o that_o a_o true_a church_n and_o papist_n say_v our_o 3_o author_n have_v baptism_n ans._n the_o like_a be_v object_v by_o socinus_n theoph._n nicolaides_n cattch_n raccoviensis_fw-la and_o by_o anabaptist_n but_o first_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n and_o material_a bible_n and_o naked_a seal_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n we_o be_v now_o dispute_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o we_o make_v not_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o settle_a profess_v erect_v feed_v by_o shepherd_n feed_v with_o knowledge_n we_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n which_o way_n neither_o philistine_n nor_o indian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o make_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n that_o be_v a_o valid_a seal_n though_o she_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o true_a ministerial_a church_n other_o two_o question_n here_o be_v short_o to_o be_v discuss_v as_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n robinson_n 283._o say_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n affirm_v it_o be_v so_o the_o 41._o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o ecces_n ursin_n with_o pareus_n great_a 42._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n order_n ad_fw-la decorum_n the_o 7._o augustine_n confession_n leave_v it_o out_o from_o among_o the_o note_n and_o so_o do_v calvin_n 9_o and_o whittakerus_n 17._o make_v two_o note_n only_o word_n and_o sacrament_n learned_a 7._o beza_n make_v only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o note_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o i_o think_v distinction_n may_v help_v the_o matter_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v a_o care_n thereof_o true_a church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o robinson_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o care_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n may_v be_v want_v in_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o distinct._n right_a discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n all_o our_o divine_n condemn_v anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n who_o plead_v that_o righteous_a man_n only_o and_o such_o society_n as_o have_v right_a discipline_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 2._o novatian_o and_o donatist_n come_v near_o to_o they_o in_o this_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o donâ—â—ist_n augustine_n so_o 18._o rich._n field_n 17._o parker_n citatur_fw-la cartwright_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o god_n word_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n be_v immutable_a 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o libâ—um_fw-la the_o learned_a parker_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o city_n may_v be_v without_o wall_n a_o garden_n without_o a_o hedge_n 3._o distinct._n the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o discipline_n be_v a_o propriety_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o it_o till_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v want_v and_o the_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v 4_o discipline_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n and_o unseparable_a from_o a_o visible_a church_n whole_a entire_a and_o not_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o â—_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o discipline_n in_o actual_a use_n or_o little_a and_o though_o want_v of_o
reckon_v out_o divers_a office_n in_o this_o body_n now_o this_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o what_o power_n ministerial_a our_o brethren_n affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o cite_v for_o this_o act_n 20._o 28._o &_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22_o and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n house_n and_o build_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o reduplication_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o city_n kingdom_n house_n building_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o secondary_o only_a to_o a_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a flock_n 3._o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v make_v one_o ministerial_a body_n cant._n 6._o 4._o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v there_o call_v a_o organical_a body_n have_v v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o eye_n hair_n tooth_n temple_n lock_n and_o have_v particular_a church_n under_o she_o three_o score_n queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v v_o 9_o my_o dove_n my_o undesile_v be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n ainsworth_n who_o here_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n say_v this_o 6._o one_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o â—ll_o câ—ton_n a_o witness_n not_o inferior_a say_v on_o this_o place_n 6._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o reform_a daughter_n and_o that_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o of_o external_a communion_n not_o in_o one_o house_n for_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o visibility_n one_o congregation_n may_v meet_v in_o three_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o remain_v one_o congregation_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o catholic_a church_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o organ_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v form_v 1._o beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n daughter-churche_n to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o congregation_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o by_o external_a government_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n but_o she_o be_v one_o invisible_o because_o she_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o organ_n tooth_n eye_n hair_n temple_n lock_n they_o be_v one_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_a city_n one_o army_n terrible_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o of_o discipline_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o make_v they_o one_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v have_v one_o visible_a actual_a government_n in_o external_a order_n for_o when_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o 60._o their_z be_v 30_o absent_a through_o sickness_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a though_o in_o one_o met_v you_o can_v see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o cast_v of_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n exceed_v in_o number_n ten_o thousand_o do_v meet_v in_o part_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o sundry_a house_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_v 2._o 46._o 32._o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n in_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 4._o to_o that_o church_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ministry_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n intend_v principal_o to_o save_v they_o except_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n may_v compass_v that_o end_n but_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_a to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o only_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o in_o this_o mioistery_n catholic_a he_o have_v h_o give_v the_o key_n to_o this_o catholic_a church_n visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n 5._o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o ever_o chrst_n give_v gift_n to_o a_o whole_a he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o induction_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o gift_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o to_o this_o or_o this_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v redemption_n and_o grace_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n die_v first_o for_o his_o church_n not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a company_n or_o particular_a person_n first_o for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a flock_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o then_o for_o this_o or_o this_o company_n or_o this_o of_o this_o stray_a sheep_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v first_o the_o lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o then_o this_o or_o this_o lose_v man_n he_o die_v first_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o one_o man_n only_o you_o not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiatiou_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o then_o secondary_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n first_o to_o and_o for_o saint_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o this_o company_n of_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n now_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v part_n visible_a of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o circuit_n of_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o a_o presbytery_n i_o make_v good_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church-affair_n those_o be_v a_o whole_a visible_a community_n gift_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o that_o common_a and_o necessary_a object_n of_o government_n and_o this_o and_o this_o portion_n of_o this_o whole_a community_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a but_o those_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o presbytery_n have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n ergo_fw-la those_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n must_v be_v part_n of_o this_o whole_a the_o major_a i_o take_v from_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o make_v a_o particular_a congreation_n to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a meeting_n to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n and_o to_o transect_v matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o many_o congregation_n within_o one_o circuit_n for_o they_o meet_v occasional_o one_o with_o another_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o those_o congregation_n have_v these_o particular_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o can_v
transact_v within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o do_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o effence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o one_o congregation_n make_v not_o act_n and_o canon_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o act_n of_o another_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o church_n admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n provoke_v another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o such_o and_o such_o point_n now_o though_o a_o congregation_n make_v act_n and_o constitution_n for_o govern_v this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v act_n that_o oblige_v the_o community_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la concern_v all_o and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o another_o one_o particular_a congregation_n can_v govern_v in_o these_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n particular_a church_n and_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n 6._o because_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o our_o brethren_n speak_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o single_a congregation_n be_v that_o spouse_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o that_o body_n to_o which_o he_o carry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n eph._n 1._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o adequat_fw-la number_n of_o ransom_a person_n of_o sheep_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o fellow-citizen_n of_o spiritual_a stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v carry_v that_o adequat_fw-la and_o complete_a relation_n of_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o a_o seeker_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n therefore_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o who_o salvation_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n must_v be_v the_o large_a visible_a church_n just_a as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o sheep_n a_o power_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o food_n and_o because_o of_o their_o simplicity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v order_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o secondary_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o flock_n feed_v on_o mount_n caermel_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n flock_n to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o other_o guide_n and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o shepherd_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o secondary_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o pastor_n 7._o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v before_o his_o ejection_n a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o hecannot_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o and_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o sin_n bind_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o little_a congregation_n independent_a as_o they_o say_v of_o 10_o or_o 20_o or_o a_o 100_o do_v ordinary_o feed_v but_o in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n where_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o all_o both_o within_o the_o little_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o without_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o out_o of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n antecedentèr_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n only_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o the_o congregat_v church_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o collegio_fw-la in_fw-la consessu_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n congregationall_a which_o be_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v to_o all_o other_o church_n only_a consequentèr_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v antecedentèr_n and_o formal_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o exercise_n and_o in_o act_n before_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n even_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o otherways_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a reason_n and_o the_o will_n consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o left_a hand_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o finger_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o antedentèr_n and_o only_o off_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o that_o power_n intrinsical_v only_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o contagion_n shall_v creep_v through_o and_o infect_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a arm_n first_o and_o therefore_o incision_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o if_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n deliver_v to_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o power_n that_o be_v intrinseal_o only_a in_o that_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o power_n intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n who_o shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o eldership_n cut_v he_o off_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o incision_n as_o it_o be_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o that_o meeting_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o contagion_n shall_v come_v first_o upon_o these_o with_o who_o the_o delinquent_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o near_a fellowship_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o meeting_n i_o grant_v and_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o say_v so_o much_o and_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v prove_v cogent_o though_o i_o think_v excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a practice_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o contagion_n be_v near_a to_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n be_v requisite_a be_v not_o because_o this_o congregation_n have_v the_o sole_a intrinsical_n power_n in_o herself_o and_o because_o she_o only_o do_v formal_o and_o antecedentèr_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consequenter_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o communion_n for_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o debar_v this_o excomunicate_a person_n from_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n where_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n for_o one_o man_n can_v receive_v another_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o no_o one_o man_n have_v a_o church_n authority_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v consociate_v by_o a_o intrinsical_a church-power_n shall_v have_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a consociate_v congregation_n 2_o the_o man_n
the_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o excommuncation_n the_o whole_a ministerial_a church_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 2._o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o all_o call_v one_o church_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v vers_n 42._o steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o where_o do_v they_o meet_v vers_fw-la 46._o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o whole_a number_n have_v have_v v._n 42._o one_o church-fellowship_n one_o word_n one_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o one_o meeting_n at_o once_o no_o but_o they_o meet_v from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v congregation_n and_o church_n when_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o private_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o ephesus_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n if_o one_o therefore_o complain_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convene_v in_o a_o house_n possible_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o meeting_n that_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o have_v power_n of_o church-censure_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o single_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o consociate_v congregation_n that_o meet_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o house_n that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v complain_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n â—oâ—_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n reuâ—â—_n 2._o 2._o do_v only_o infest_v house_n or_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n or_o that_o one_o house-church_n or_o house-congregation_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n revel_v 2_o 2_o but_o christ_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ascandalous_a person_n may_v infect_v two_o congregation_n of_o two_o neighbour_a presbytery_n he_o dwell_v near_o the_o border_n of_o both_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o by_o a_o congregation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n because_o â—e_n may_v leaven_n many_o consociate_v church_n this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o tell_v two_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a province_n and_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o nation_n betwixt_o england_n &_o scotland_n he_o may_v leaven_n two_o part_n of_o two_o national_n church_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v both_o the_o national_n church_n a_o high_a church_n than_o a_o presbytery_n to_o wit_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n yea_o of_o part_n of_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n must_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v that_o church_n complete_a and_o entire_a to_o which_o we_o must_v complain_v and_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o local_a limit_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o number_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n only_o a_o convenient_a number_n there_o must_v be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v willing_o associate_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o he_o himself_o do_v associate_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o have_v now_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o pastor_n be_v his_o pastor_n not_o any_o other_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o sardâ—s_n so_o iâ—_n the_o matter_n in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o distinct_a nation_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n therefore_o these_o do_v make_v presbytery_n 1._o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n or_o society_n of_o elder_n 2._o have_v ordinary_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o voluntary_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o society_n and_o upon_o these_o three_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n of_o two_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n may_v equal_o infect_v other_o and_o so_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n he_o may_v leaven_n both_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v make_v he_o a_o combine_a member_n now_o by_o institution_n of_o one_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o one_o not_o by_o the_o other_o for_o though_o local_a distinction_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o suppose_v consideration_n be_v have_v to_o first_o a_o competent_a number_n which_o may_v be_v edify_v second_o to_o ordinary_a converse_v three_o to_o voluntary_a combination_n either_o formal_a as_o at_o the_o first_o mould_v of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n or_o tacit_n and_o virtual_a combination_n as_o in_o after_o tract_n of_o time_n god_n institution_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a membership_n of_o this_o man_n so_o to_o this_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n as_o that_o now_o upon_o their_o foresay_a supposition_n though_o he_o may_v leaven_n the_o neighbour_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o those_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o and_o none_o other_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n apply_v to_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o in_o this_o object_n 13._o if_o the_o congregation_n may_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v then_o may_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o you_o may_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinguish_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o or_o this_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o answ._n the_o law_n clear_o difference_v matth._n 18._o i_o may_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v my_o brother_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o church-censure_n especial_o if_o a_o pastor_n rebuke_v before_o three_o yet_o may_v not_o a_o pastor_n excommunicate_a the_o church_n do_v that_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o congregation_n may_v exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o re_fw-mi propria_fw-la but_o excommunication_n where_o church_n be_v consociate_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o congregation_n but_o concern_v many_o obj._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 16._o be_v the_o community_n its_o alone_a nor_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o but_o the_o elder_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n for_o even_o act._n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v give_v out_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n v._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o antioch_n for_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n the_o people_n not_o be_v convene_v and_o where_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n there_o alone_o be_v call_v a_o church_n the_o judge_n in_o israel_n judge_v in_o the_o gate_n before_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n judge_v in_o or_o before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n not_o separate_v from_o it_o answ._n nor_o do_v we_o exclude_v these_o from_o hear_v the_o elder_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n if_o the_o
matter_n concern_v they_o but_o we_o ask_v if_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v there_o and_o judge_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o say_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o consent_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o honour_n above_o consent_v say_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o there_o to_o have_v their_o share_n of_o excommunication_n in_o their_o way_n then_o be_v christ_n order_n violate_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o elder_n only_o without_o the_o people_n do_v only_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o elder_n say_v they_o without_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o elder_n judge_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n be_v null_a because_o not_o act_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o alone_a elder_n be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o judge_v in_o israel_n except_o all_o israel_n have_v be_v present_a to_o consent_v for_o all_o israel_n be_v bid_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n both_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n 2._o all_o the_o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o make_v up_o many_o congregation_n 17_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a congreation_n of_o aâ—tioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n who_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a and_o that_o by_o obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 22._o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n and_o so_o we_o say_v both_o here_o and_o act._n 15._o the_o church_n representative_a exercise_v jurisdiction_n without_o the_o people_n if_o people_n be_v present_a it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o no_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a the_o decree_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o but_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o urge_v may_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o present_a even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o it_o concern_v câ—â—_n no_o more_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n or_o decern_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v than_o a_o eye_n can_v see_v when_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n object_n 15._o divine_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o math._n 18._o by_o â—â—â—logy_n and_o proportion_n from_o particular_a congregation_n to_o prove_v naâ—iâ—nall_n and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la they_o suppose_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n answ._n parker_n and_o some_o few_o incline_v to_o our_o brethren_n mind_n do_v so_o but_o divine_n understand_v by_o a_o church_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o they_o make_v the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n of_o assembly_n object_n 16_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n because_o here_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n who_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o this_o particular_a church_n have_v elder_n this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o jam._n 5._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o sickâ—_n person_n be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o sick_a man_n answ._n a_o hand_n with_o five_o finger_n be_v a_o whole_a hand_n but_o not_o a_o whole_a body_n a_o congregation_n be_v a_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o own_o kind_a whole_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v itself_o but_o not_o whole_a and_o complete_a for_o all_o jurisdiction_n if_o james_n shall_v bid_v send_v for_o all_o the_o elder_n this_o consequence_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n object_n 17._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v be_v a_o offend_a church_n but_o this_o math._n 18._o be_v for_o a_o offend_a brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n give_v a_o instance_n only_o in_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o offend_a church_n also_o for_o all_o person_n to_o be_v gain_v thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n we_o be_v to_o gain_v church_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o object_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o church-censure_n mean_v here_o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o with_o a_o offend_a brother_n before_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heather_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o private_a offence_n not_o a_o public_a church-scandall_n that_o deserve_v excommunication_n answ._n christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v to_o repentance_n a_o offend_a brother_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n to_o gain_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n when_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v add_v and_o therefore_o at_o length_n it_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n and_o so_o deserve_v excommunication_n ob._n 2._o reprove_v he_o that_o be_v convince_v he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o reprove_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n must_v i_o reprove_v every_o one_o who_o offend_v i_o even_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o solomon_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o overhear_v our_o servant_n curse_v we_o answ._n god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o our_o brother_n but_o in_o any_o case_n to_o rebuke_v he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o the_o king_n be_v not_o every_o man_n brother_n who_o he_o be_v to_o use_v familiar_o as_o the_o brother_n mean_v of_o here_o though_o king_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v by_o their_o noble_n and_o by_o pastor_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o know_v who_o reproach_v we_o as_o salomon_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o yet_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n by_o rebuke_n one_o act_n of_o love_n fight_v not_o with_o another_o ob._n 3._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n as_o yet_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n especial_o for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n present_a ob._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o in_o this_o place_n a_o company_n of_o godly_a man_n witness_n of_o the_o man_n offence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o once_o joh._n 3._o the_o wind_n 2._o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriak_n and_o gnedah_n psal._n 22._o gnedah_n a_o company_n or_o many_o bull_n have_v compass_v mâ—_n 1_o san._n 19_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n gnedah_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o rebuke_v he_o before_o many_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v he_o sâ—ake_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v authoritative_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o such_o insolent_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o only_o to_o note_v many_o christian_n 2._o the_o syriak_n be_v not_o the_o original_a but_o the_o greek_a ob._n 5._o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o of_o the_o reproof_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o a_o judicial_a process_n answ._n yea_o but_o these_o witness_n be_v witness_n both_o of_o the_o reproote_n and_o of_o that_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ob._n 6._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o
the_o câ—urt_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o court_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hebraism_n when_o the_o second_o person_n be_v put_v for_o the_o three_o especial_o in_o law_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a also_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o also_o then_o shall_v out_o away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o real_a court_n it_o the_o context_n be_v consider_v christ_n speak_v so_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n to_o wit_n a_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v and_o how_o weak_a be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v most_o necessary_a if_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o obstinacy_n before_o two_o brethren_n and_o before_o all_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o count_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a for_o the_o offend_a brother_n have_v go_v along_o all_o the_o way_n in_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n and_o a_o consort_n of_o mind_n with_o both_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o obstinate_a man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o offend_a brother_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o both_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o both_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v or_o brotherly_o conve_v siâ—g_v with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o paul_n command_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o that_o with_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v ob._n 7._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o good_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o offend_v any_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n c._n 42._o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n till_o they_o make_v their_o peace_n first_o with_o job_n yet_o job_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o offering_n be_v not_o accept_v while_o first_o the_o offerer_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brothâ—r_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o one_o brother_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o answ._n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o chap._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o bind_v and_o lose_v chap._n 16._o 19_o but_o express_o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v by_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o authoritative_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v never_o ascribe_v but_o to_o steward_n officer_n prince_n and_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o the_o offerer_n not_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o point_n for_o job_n friend_n do_v not_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o more_o private_a man_n destitute_a of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v first_o object_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v for_o if_o many_o classical_a elder_n have_v power_n over_o many_o congregation_n possible_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o church_n than_o they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n to_o these_o thirty_o congregation_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v elder_n of_o these_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o then_o first_o deacon_n must_v be_v deacon_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o deacon_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o college_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o treasury_n of_o these_o thirty_o and_o yet_o these_o thirty_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v consult_v with_o nor_o can_v they_o all_o convene_v in_o one_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n concern_v their_o treasury_n now_o though_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o lâ—sse_a officer_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n have_v power_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n insinuate_v that_o deacon_n be_v deacon_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n no_o less_o than_o pastor_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n if_o many_o elder_n be_v one_o presbytery_n rule_v many_o congregation_n then_o do_v they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n to_o these_o many_o congregation_n as_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n of_o or_o within_o that_o presbyterial_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o bear_v that_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n that_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n bear_v to_o his_o particular_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—oved_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o college_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o different_a relation_n from_o that_o which_o each_o pastor_n do_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n in_o those_o respect_n 1._o the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o not_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o congregation_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o government_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o rather_o concern_v the_o consociation_n and_o combination_n of_o those_o thirty_o church_n then_o the_o thirty_o consociate_v and_o combine_v church_n in_o particular_a 2._o the_o presbytery_n do_v rather_o take_v care_n of_o the_o regâ—lation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o govern_a church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o heed_n to_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v and_o to_o lay_v hâ—nds_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a mâ—n_z to_o see_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v as_o special_a pastor_n the_o particular_a flock_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o own_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o act_v 20_o 28._o 3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o collegio_fw-la presbyteriali_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n but_o not_o separatim_fw-la and_o oct_v of_o court_n so_o this_o and_o this_o archippus_n be_v not_o a_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n so_o as_o he_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o only_o in_o collegio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o classical_a elder_n as_o if_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o pastor_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n and_o deligate_v of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o if_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o congregation_n he_o be_v virtualitèr_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la when_o he_o do_v that_o act_n in_o respect_n he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o deligate_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a eldership_n of_o their_o independent_a flock_n if_o a_o elder_a occasional_o rebuke_v any_o of_o the_o flock_n never_o convene_v before_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o exercise_n a_o act_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o in_o a_o court_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n he_o can_v excommunicate_v yet_o â—iting_v in_o court_n he_o do_v in_o collegio_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eldership_n exercise_n church_n jurisdiction_n and_o separatim_fw-la and_o not_o join_v in_o the_o court_n they_o can_v exercise_v church_n jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o church-relation_n to_o all_o these_o 30._o church_n not_o take_v distributive_o but_o collective_o as_o all_o those_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o church_n
proceed_v from_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o by_o that_o same_o official_a power_n that_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o vocal_a preach_n as_o a_o doctor_n he_o teach_v other_o church_n by_o writing_n but_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o be_v the_o classical_a elder_n rule_v elder_n or_o teach_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n answ._n they_o be_v both_o and_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o divers_a consideration_n they_o be_v teach_v elder_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n distributive_o take_v they_o be_v ruler_n in_o all_o collective_o take_v they_o be_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o reserve_a act_n resolve_v synodical_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o dogmatic_a point_n upon_o occasion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a teacher_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o 3._o the_o place_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o heb._n 137._o 17._o prove_v that_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o common_a many_o church_n shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o these_o same_o church_n distributive_o and_o all_o the_o eldership_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a church_n among_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o pastor_n be_v a_o sole_a ruler_n and_o not_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v a_o sole_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o who_o be_v a_o roll_a pastor_n be_v also_o a_o teach_v pastor_n but_o not_o to_o that_o same_o flock_n always_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o because_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v found_v upon_o power_n of_o order_n therefore_o teach_v shall_v be_v every_o way_n commensurable_a with_o rule_v for_o 1._o the_o eldership_n convene_v in_o court_n and_o only_o formalitèr_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o this_o court_n have_v church-power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o this_o court_n they_o govern_v but_o the_o eldership_n in_o this_o court_n neither_o do_v preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v in_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v public_o be_v in_o the_o unofficed_a prophet_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o rule_v ob._n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o excommunicate_v agree_v to_o the_o rule_a elder_n in_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o principal_a act_n over_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o perform_v his_o principal_a act_n of_o teach_v in_o many_o congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n answ._n the_o roll_a elder_n do_v only_o in_o some_o common_a case_n with_o the_o presbytery_n perform_v his_o special_a act_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o roll_a elder_n perform_v in_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenient_a but_o preach_v which_o be_v give_v to_o unofficed_a man_n by_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n ob._n 4._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o pope_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o not_o teach_v i_o and_o we_o condemn_v this_o in_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v only_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v but_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v fall_v in_o that_o same_o fault_n for_o they_o govern_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n it_o be_v dreadful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v under_o necessity_n to_o give_v a_o accempt_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o watch_v also_o for_o a_o whole_a tract_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o church_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v he_o who_o watch_v for_o one_o flock_n to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o no_o other_o employment_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o flock_n answ._n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o prelate_n and_o pope_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n 1._o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a pastor_n and_o all_o under_o they_o be_v but_o suffragans_fw-la and_o depute_v pastor_n do_v by_o borrow_a authority_n from_o pope_n and_o prelate_n 2._o that_o their_o sole_a office_n shall_v be_v to_o command_v feeder_n as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v neither_o principal_a nor_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n collective_o nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pastor_n under_o they_o as_o deputy_n 3._o nor_o be_v their_o office_n to_o rule_v only_o not_o to_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n also_o 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a flock_n be_v oblige_v by_o brotherly_a association_n to_o be_v vine-keeper_n governor_n fellow-counseller_n to_o forty_o sister_n church_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v 19_o that_o church_n can_v subsist_v in_o good_a government_n without_o the_o help_n of_o synod_n now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousnâ—sse_n care_n and_o labour_n of_o bâ—therly_a watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o onerâ—uâ—nâ—sse_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o ouâ—_n brethren_n make_v govern_v without_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v they_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v that_o their_o way_n be_v as_o dreadful_a and_o laborous_a in_o the_o â—oynt_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o give_v account_n to_o god_n as_o our_o way_n for_o 1._o a_o divine_a command_n that_o we_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n and_o we_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o command_v onerousnesse_n and_o care_n in_o brotherly_n govern_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o we_o make_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o govern_v a_o classical_a church_n that_o band_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o band_n of_o lovely_a and_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o many_o congregation_n command_v and_o tiâ—th_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v and_o iâ—_n help_v and_o promote_a the_o edification_n of_o sister_n church_n then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n to_o promote_v edification_n than_o the_o alone_a relation_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n for_o the_o only_a and_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n have_v put_v a_o special_a commandment_n on_o consociate_v church_n to_o make_v one_o presbytery_n and_o to_o govern_v one_o classical_a church_n in_o these_o common_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessity_n that_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v of_o brotherly_a help_n light_n direction_n comfort_v one_o of_o another_o which_o point_n i_o desire_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o national_n church_n power_n formal_o and_o essential_o different_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n as_o the_o adjunct_n or_o genuine_a property_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o great_a visible_a body_n which_o be_v one_o integrall_a part_n that_o same_o 1._o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o same_o lord_n 3_o that_o same_o spirit_n 4._o that_o same_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 5._o that_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n belong_v to_o all_o only_o the_o power_n must_v be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o that_o vis_fw-la locâ—motiva_fw-la the_o power_n of_o move_v in_o the_o hand_n then_o iâ—_n one_o finger_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a arm_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n only_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o clear_v it_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v a_o gift_a preacher_n in_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gift_a of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o only_o i_o will_v think_v as_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v under_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n of_o care_n and_o laborious_a onerousnesse_n of_o conscience_n to_o bestow_v his_o talon_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o
near_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o more_o universal_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o external_a visible_a communion_n be_v lâ—sse_n even_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o a_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o matter_n first_o and_o more_o intimate_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o also_o he_o be_v a_o member_n a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a gangrene_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o cutting-off_a concern_v more_o near_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o it_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o contagion_n shall_v first_o overspread_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n before_o it_o infect_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o so_o though_o actual_a excommunication_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v edificative_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o work_v upon_o other_o but_o call_v and_o try_v of_o witness_n and_o juridical_a decern_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v require_v secrecy_n yea_o and_o some_o scandal_n and_o circumstance_n of_o adultery_n incest_n pestiality_n require_v a_o modest_a cover_n of_o they_o from_o virgin_n young_a man_n child_n and_o the_o multitude_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o their_o excellency_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n but_o for_o their_o nearness_n of_o concernment_n and_o use_v of_o edification_n object_n 12._o the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n and_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v present_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n they_o do_v not_o dostaine_v from_o eat_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o by_o consent_n 2._o other_o not_o of_o that_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a by_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o answ._n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v other_o duty_n you_o may_v say_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v vers_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n and_o where_o be_v then_o all_o the_o govern_v if_o all_o be_v governor_n or_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o churches-iudge_n only_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o consent_n these_o of_o other_o church_n have_v a_o tacit_a and_o remote_a consent_n the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o deal_v in_o private_a with_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o object_n 13._o the_o high_a and_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o if_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a church_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o double_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o govern_n church_n answ._n high_a honour_n be_v due_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o both_o and_o this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v obedience_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o father_n with_o that_o which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o grandfather_n 2._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o compare_v elder_n of_o diverse_a sort_n together_o as_o the_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_a here_o you_o compare_v pastor_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o act_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o act_n and_o this_o may_v prove_v i_o be_o to_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o my_o pastor_n for_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o for_o rule_v in_o the_o church-senate_n object_n 14._o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o high_a church_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyterial_a church_n high_o which_o have_v only_o disciplinary_a power_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a highness_n one_o of_o christian_a dignity_n 2._o another_o of_o church-prehemenency_a or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n indeed_o the_o congregation_n the_o former_a way_n be_v high_a the_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o ransom_v bride_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o eldership_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a eminency_n as_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o son_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o teacher_n as_o the_o teacher_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v above_o the_o king_n son_n as_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o who_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o object_n 15._o the_o argument_n for_o a_o classical_a or_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v much_o side_n with_o prelacy_n for_o you_o make_v many_o lord_n rule_v and_o not_o teach_v answ._n let_v all_o judge_n whether_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o three_o elder_n accountable_a to_o none_o in_o a_o churchway_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o you_o make_v your_o little_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v near_o to_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o eldersâ—_n sure_a i_o be_o three_o neighbour_n be_v near_o to_o one_o monarch_n than_o three_o hundred_o 2._o one_o monarchical_a society_n be_v as_o tyrannical_a antichristianism_n as_o one_o monarchical_a pastor_n 3._o if_o we_o make_v many_o roll_a and_o domineer_a lord_n you_o shall_v say_v something_o but_o we_o make_v many_o servant_n endue_v only_o with_o ministerial_a power_n only_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n your_o eldership_n in_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o they_o deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n yet_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v in_o a_o churchway_n say_v what_o do_v you_o act._n xv._n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o juridical_a synod_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o famous_a synod_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o go_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o elder_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o i_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o act._n 15._o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n â—â—_o antiochia_n 28_o epiphanius_n say_v as_o also_o 89._o hieronymus_n by_o câ—â—mbus_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremony_n except_o they_o will_v be_v loser_n in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n paul_n can_v not_o go_v as_o send_v by_o amiâ—h_a to_o submit_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n iâ—_n pâ—ul_a will_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o paul_n peter_n apostles_n and_o elder_n therefore_o paul_n and_o birnabas_n come_v as_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o â—â—_o apostle_n or_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v but_o as_o ordinary_a teachâ—â—_n therefore_o say_v 15._o diodatus_n not_o because_o these_o two_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v every_o wayequall_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o in_o apostolical_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 8._o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n or_o of_o confirmation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o stop_v false_a doctor_n mouth_n and_o to_o estaâ—â—â—â—_n by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a order_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o other_o and_o both_o side_n allege_v scripture_n as_o here_o both_o do_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v now_o a_o party_n shall_v judge_v it_o and_o when_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v on_o two_o
side_n about_o the_o like_a question_n nature_n reason_n and_o law_n cry_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o synod_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a remedy_n which_o must_v condemn_v the_o wrong_a side_n as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n as_o here_o they_o do_v v_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o determine_v as_o a_o apostle_n he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o gal._n 5._o 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o he_o speak_v now_o as_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v penman_n and_o organ_n infallible_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o send_v the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o to_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o temporary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a we_o have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o to_o consult_v with_o so_o have_v the_o church_n who_o soul_n be_v notwithstanding_o subvert_v v_o 24._o and_o this_o assembly_n do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n v_o 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v by_o both_o side_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o alive_a to_o consult_v withal_o can_v jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v any_o other_o external_a and_o church-remedy_n when_o many_o church_n be_v pervert_v as_o here_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 23._o in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o that_o teacher_n and_o elder_n be_v send_v to_o a_o synod_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o also_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o determine_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n determination_n for_o chap._n 14._o 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n v._n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n chap._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a mâ—n_z which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o câ—â—â—â—_n be_v save_v hence_o v._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v much_o debate_n about_o the_o question_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o church-messenger_n oâ—_n church-commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gather_v together_o church_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v â—eare_z â—_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antiach_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a church_n send_v and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a journey_n perform_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o a_o messenger_n paul_n return_v with_o barnabas_n and_o give_v a_o due_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o send_v he_o v_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n wâ—en_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o chap._n 14._o 27._o have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n and_o to_o chap._n 15._o 3._o be_v send_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n so_o here_o have_v gather_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o multitude_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o cb._n 14._o 27._o ch._n 15._o 2._o 3._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o church-synod_n for_o the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n call_v the_o church_n conâ—eened_v ch._n 14._o 27._o and_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o enact_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v to_o i_o that_o controversy_n in_o a_o interior_a church-meeting_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a meeting_n conâ—â—ting_v of_o more_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o dissension_n and_o disputation_n between_o paul_n and_o bâ—rnabas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o teach_v the_o brethren_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o church-entroversie_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v hold_v the_o negative_a and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o brethren_n from_o embrace_v such_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o when_o antioch_n can_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v to_o seek_v help_n against_o subverter_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v call_v v_o 24._o at_o the_o establish_a judicature_n and_o ecclesiasticail_a meeting_n for_o when_o paul_n preach_v can_v prevail_v though_o it_o be_v canonical_a he_o descend_v to_o that_o course_n which_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v do_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o a_o college_n of_o church-guides_a ergo_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o this_o mere_o as_o a_o apostle_n 4._o vers._n 6._o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o synodical_a consideration_n upon_o the_o apostle_n part_n be_v either_o apostolic_a or_o it_o be_v ecclesiastic_a it_o be_v not_o apostelick_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v apostolical_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o paul_n have_v determine_v v._n 2._o against_o these_o subverter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_o consider_v before_o for_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o he_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 13._o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 16._o when_o it_o ples'_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o far_o less_o do_v he_o confer_v with_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n apostolic_a but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n ecclesiastic_a in_o respect_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v out_o the_o decree_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o this_o consideration_n synodical_a be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a discussion_n of_o a_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o not_o be_v apostolic_a must_v oblige_v many_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a guide_n otherwise_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v a_o scripturall_a truth_n or_o then_o warrant_v by_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o council_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o counsel_n 1._o what_o light_n can_v elder_n add_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o the_o
elder_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o 〈◊〉_d can_v elder_n of_o one_o sister_n church_n impose_v law_n burden_n â—28_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n ch._n 16._o 4._o upon_o sister_n church_n or_o hâ—w_o can_v they_o pen_v canonical_a scripture_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o much_o of_o those_o degree_n that_o they_o oblige_v formal_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v the_o learned_a junius_n say_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o as_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a elderyâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o elder_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n for_o act._n 17._o v._n 2._o 〈…〉_z commissioner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o antioch_n then_o paul_n and_o 〈…〉_z i_o think_v also_o the_o church_n of_o cyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z there_o as_o well_o as_o antioch_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v they_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v v_o 24._o 6._o those_o who_o be_v name_v v._n 22._o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v v._n 25._o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o apostle_n and_o elder_n elder_n include_v brethren_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o of_o some_o choose_a man_n and_o brethren_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o v_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o i_o desire_v to_o try_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a but_o no_o church-power_n say_v the_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v church-power_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n and_o censure_v the_o contraveener_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v but_o i_o assume_v this_o synod_n take_v this_o church-power_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o their_o own_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n v_o 2._o v._n 22._o 23._o determine_v both_o cause_n and_o controversy_n and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o any_o church-court_n at_o antioch_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o synod_n have_v a_o church-power_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n dogmatic_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o church-power_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oversight_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o man_n rise_v among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o be_v v_o 30._o man_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v reâ—el_n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o threaten_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o candlestick_n because_o they_o have_v among_o they_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o they_o then_o that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n dogmatic_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n have_v power_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o v_o 20._o christ_n say_v to_o thyatira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o suffâ—â—â—_n that_o woman_n jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduâ—e_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrify_v to_o idol_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o censure_v she_o but_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n this_o poposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n i_o assume_v but_o this_o synod_n act._n 15._o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o subverter_n of_o soul_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o this_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o every_o society_n which_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o burden_n as_o here_o this_o synod_n have_v v_o 28._o and_o to_o send_v decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o send_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n act._n 21._o 25._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n 25._o and_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o â—_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v power_n of_o juridiction_n to_o censure_v the_o contravener_n but_o this_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o society_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v this_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v matth._n 18._o 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v here_o but_o because_o this_o synod_n command_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n but_o by_o no_o church-power_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o with_o reverence_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a a_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v no_o command_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o decree_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o brotherly_a counsel_n such_o as_o abigail_n give_v to_o david_n and_o a_o little_a maid_n give_v to_o namaan_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o decree_n v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o also_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o 1._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la act_n we_o elicitos_fw-la according_a to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o elicit_v act_n for_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o let_v i_o also_o make_v use_n of_o two_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o new_a england_n their_o 3._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o preshyteny_n in_o judicial_a acts._n 4._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n actu_fw-la subordinate_a id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o subordination_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o judicial_a act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o if_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o say_v from_o v_o 22._o be_v present_a and_o join_v their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o synod_n a_o organical_a body_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o member_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o a_o form_a church_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n â—â—gs_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n v_o 2._o be_v send_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o form_v and_o organical_a church_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o the_o brethren_n here_o concur_v as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n than_o the_o brothren_n in_o this_o organical_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o
from_o any_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o 2._o thes._n 3._o 14._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n that_o seldom_o fall_v out_o what_o say_v you_o of_o anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o to_o be_v use_v against_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v visible_a professor_n capable_a both_o of_o the_o â—nne_n and_o the_o censure_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fall_v seldom_o out_o it_o fall_v seldom_o but_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v haâ—_n paul_n then_o no_o law_n to_o rebuke_n peter_n gal._n 2._o object_n 2._o a_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n may_v pronounce_v the_o dâ—â—dfull_a sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o person_n and_o church_n 〈…〉_z answ._n but_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o power_n and_o institution_n from_o christ_n that_o one_o private_a man_n as_o he_o may_v counsel_v his_o brother_n so_o he_o may_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n object_n 3._o one_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n â—â—_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v more_o authority_n over_o he_o than_o he_o have_v over_o they_o answ._n one_o private_a man_n may_v rebuke_v another_o yea_o be_v may_v plead_v with_o his_o mother_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o live_v in_o for_o her_o whoredom_n hos._n 2._o 2._o but_o if_o he_o just_o plead_v and_o his_o mother_n will_v not_o hear_v may_v he_o not_o separate_v our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v his_o warrant_n to_o separate_v for_o their_o six_o synodical_a proposition_n say_v the_o fraternity_n and_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o eldership_n after_o they_o refuse_v wholesome_a counsel_n now_o what_o scripture_n warrant_v twenty_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v shall_v also_o warrant_v ten_o and_o five_o and_o one_o for_o no_o reason_n that_o if_o twenty_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v not_o separate_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o separate_v because_o a_o multitude_n do_v evil_a i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o authority_n than_o one_o private_a man_n or_o one_o single_a congregation_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n the_o â—â—yes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o a_o power_n and_o synodical_a authority_n be_v give_v though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o because_o as_o a_o private_a man_n power_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o pastor_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o classical_a and_o synodioall_n meet_v of_o elder_n above_o a_o man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o dogmatic_a power_n ariseth_z so_o high_o than_o these_o â—â—_o divine_a institution_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o answ._n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v elevate_v a_o pastor_n who_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o as_o i_o conceive_v above_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o i_o will_v know_v if_o a_o synod_n dogmatic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o single_a congregation_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n for_o they_o say_v express_o 44._o that_o every_o particular_a 〈…〉_z jus_o to_o decide_v dogmatic_a point_n and_o this_o â—ight_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v act._n 15._o and_o labour_v to_o end_v that_o 〈…〉_z in_o herself_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a and_o â—_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hability_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o 〈…〉_z light_n and_o advise_v from_o other_o church_n and_o they_o say_v 2._o the_o câ—niociation_n of_o church_n into_o class_n and_o synod_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o namely_o in_o thing_n 〈…〉_z not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v any_o matter_n that_o concern_v only_o themselves_o theâ—_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v advise_v &_o counsel_n from_o neighbour_n church_n hence_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v &_o a_o pastor_n advise_v be_v but_o a_o advice_n &_o he_o give_v not_o his_o advice_n virtute_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o then_o his_o advice_n shall_v be_v pastoral_a and_o authoritative_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n as_o a_o gift_a and_o enlighten_v man_n and_o so_o to_o my_o poor_a knowledge_n two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o holy_a and_o learned_a pastor_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n any_o dogmatic_a point_n they_o sit_v all_o there_o not_o as_o in_o a_o court_n not_o as_o pastor_n for_o then_o their_o decree_n shall_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n and_o some_o power_n formal_o ministerial_a to_o determine_v yea_o and_o to_o sway_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o inferior_a church_n who_o the_o decree_n concern_v even_o as_o the_o eldership_n of_o pergâ—mus_n which_o to_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n do_v decree_n by_o the_o dogmatic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o gift_a christian_n and_o so_o have_v no_o church-power_n more_o than_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o sister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v towards_o or_o over_o another_o for_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v friend_n be_v safe_a and_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v light_n than_o a_o counsel_v friend_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v friend_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o counsel_v and_o advise_v man_n do_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o can_v never_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n as_o twenty_o schâ—â—â—-fellowes_n suppose_v as_o â—udent_a and_o wise_a as_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o a_o university_n if_o these_o twenty_o schoolfellow_n give_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d a_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o student_n the_o result_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v can_v never_o be_v more_o than_o a_o advise_v and_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o determination_n of_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o the_o university_n the_o result_n of_o who_o determination_n be_v a_o sovereign_a commandment_n and_o a_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a decree_n and_o statute_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a university_n 2._o whereas_o these_o godly_a brethren_n say_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o shall_v have_v tell_v their_o mind_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o synod_n have_v more_o than_o advise_v and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o bound_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o college_n of_o commander_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n that_o do_v equal_o concern_v all_o church_n this_o shall_v have_v beenespoken_v to_o though_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v but_o a_o college_n of_o friendly_a adviser_n and_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o a_o society_n of_o counsellor_n they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o any_o single_a congregation_n or_o private_a man_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o 3._o you_o make_v the_o synodical_a power_n so_o above_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o counsel_v as_o that_o this_o synodical_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o you_o say_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v what_o to_o do_v to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v only_a then_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_v in_o abigail_n to_o david_n in_o one_o brother_n or_o sister_n to_o another_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n levit._n 19_o 18._o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o mal._n 3._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o counsel_n
of_o a_o public_a synodical_a rebuke_n be_v only_o gradual_o different_a not_o specifical_o from_o excommunication_n and_o both_o must_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o synodical_a censure_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 24._o certain_a go_v out_o from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o pretend_v they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lorinus_n think_v that_o some_o deem_v they_o schismatics_n 2._o they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n lorinus_n cit_v the_o sy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vedalacachum_fw-la they_o have_v terrify_v you_o as_o if_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o sure_a except_o you_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destray_v by_o false_a argument_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o word_n contrary_n to_o build_v up_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n as_o aristotle_n take_v 31._o the_o word_n say_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v a_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o so_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o refute_v as_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v labour_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o express_v divine_a law_n but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n refute_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o by_o a_o juridical_a power_n rebuke_n and_o synodical_o charge_v the_o author_n as_o subâ—erters_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n than_o they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o a_o juridical_a power_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n first_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v a_o heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o refute_v both_o by_o peter_n v._n 10._o that_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o that_o yoke_n v_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v synodical_o refute_v v_o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o keep_v moses_n law_n as_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v for_o this_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n require_v a_o doctrinal_a or_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n use_v 2._o beside_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o censure_v to_o wit_n their_o obtrude_a of_o their_o false_a way_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vers_n 1_o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n this_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o courch_n v_o 2._o wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n the_o word_n signify_v sedition_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o great_a disputation_n with_o they_o 3._o they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o brethren_n v_o 10._o and_o v_o 7._o they_o make_v great_a disputation_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o v_o 24._o they_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o heterodox_n opinion_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n but_o have_v something_o of_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o wit_n some_o degree_n of_o pertinacie_n of_o brutish_a and_o blind_a zeal_n even_o to_o the_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n while_o as_o they_o will_v make_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o lead_v away_o soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o help_v this_o latter_a simple_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n synodical_a and_o therefore_o they_o authoritative_o rebuke_v they_o as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o whereas_o these_o teacher_n lay_v on_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o synod_n by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o juridical_a authority_n do_v free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o yoke_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o decree_n v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n on_o you_o as_o those_o who_o trouble_v you_o have_v do_v to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o total_a and_o adequat_fw-la end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a way_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a of_o moses_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n contend_v peter_n v_o 10._o 11._o make_v a_o clear_a issue_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o â—â—nes_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o brethren_n the_o resolve_v of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o the_o adequat_fw-la end_n for_o here_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o beside_o that_o 1._o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n in_o rebuke_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n 2._o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n behove_v as_o a_o conveened_a synod_n to_o forbid_v a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o spiritual_a homicide_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a weak_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n though_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n such_o as_o be_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n 3._o object_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o private_a pastor_n out_o of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a and_o the_o elder_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n apostolical_a determination_n and_o every_o one_o do_v here_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n more_o svo_fw-la apostle_n as_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o elder_n and_o brethren_n after_o their_o manner_n as_o consenter_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n rebuke_v synodical_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o say_v because_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n for_o the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o their_o formal_a object_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o synod_n rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la the_o synod_n rebuke_v they_o as_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o paul_n gal._n 2._o rebuke_v peter_n ergo_fw-la paul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o peter_n i_o think_v yourselves_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n i_o answer_v 1._o these_o two_o answer_n be_v contradictory_n and_o show_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o true_a to_o their_o own_o
college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n convene_v and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n object_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v finaliter_fw-la act_n of_o government_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n conduce_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o formaliter_fw-la they_o be_v act_n of_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rebuke_v of_o subverter_n of_o soul_n inordine_n to_o excommunication_n no_o penal_a power_n be_v exercise_v here_o sub_fw-la poona_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o there_o a_o here_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n answ._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v government_n because_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o directive_n law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o law_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n be_v formal_a act_n of_o govern_v and_o one_o power_n do_v not_o make_v law_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o another_o power_n different_a in_o nature_n punish_v the_o contravener_n and_o what_o power_n dispose_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n do_v also_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o end_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o single_a congregation_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o this_o synod_n do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o formal_a govern_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n one_o arise_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n suppose_v that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a be_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n preach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n in_o private_a they_o deal_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o dispute_v act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o with_o the_o obtruder_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o now_o suppose_v this_o independent_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n way_n think_v good_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n to_o determine_v synodical_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o decree_n call_v the_o holder_n of_o this_o doctrine_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o forbid_v fornication_n in_o their_o synod_n now_o suppose_v pergamus_n to_o be_v a_o single_a church_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n consociate_v with_o no_o neighbour_a church_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o this_o synodical_a power_n so_o enact_v be_v a_o power_n formal_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o to_o we_o a_o receive_a tenant_n that_o the_o power_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o for_o that_o govern_v in_o respect_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v decree_n and_o in_o act_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v execute_v these_o decree_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n order_v the_o mean_n of_o govern_v be_v no_o formal_a act_n of_o govern_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o the_o congregation_n execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o subordinat_a in_o that_o act_n to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n &_o by_o their_o authority_n therefore_o while_o they_o give_v out_o these_o act_n or_o canon_n do_v formal_o govern_v that_o congregation_n execute_v their_o act_n in_o this_o particular_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o mr._n herle_n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o clear_v truth_n dogmatical_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d ultimate_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o ultimate_a power_n not_o in_o a_o synod_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o congregation_n but_o 1._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o church-power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v church-power_n and_o church-government_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o last_o period_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a only_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o right_a only_o for_o two_o last_o power_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o two_o subordinate_a judicature_n for_o if_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o they_o doc_fw-fr act._n 15._o 2._o then_o antioch_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o controversy_n concern_v many_o church_n as_o this_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o 23._o 24._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o congregation_n except_o they_o transgress_v their_o line_n can_v final_o determine_v it_o and_o here_o while_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v all_o edge_n that_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o make_v law_n but_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o contravener_n but_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v all_o in_o the_o single_a congregation_n â—_o they_o tie_v all_o govern_v power_n to_o a_o punish_a power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o govern_v but_o upon_o supposal_n of_o scandal_n whereas_o all_o scripture_n and_o politician_n make_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n formal_o a_o govern_v power_n 2._o when_o one_o society_n and_o synod_n make_v the_o law_n and_o another_o must_v execute_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o contravener_n the_o single_a congregation_n that_o punish_v be_v more_o subject_v by_o a_o true_o prelatical_a bondage_n then_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o contravener_n at_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o law_n i_o take_v not_o here_o law_n for_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o ministerial_a directory_n have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o here_o in_o effect_n our_o brethren_n lay_v true_o a_o prelatical_a bondage_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o law_n by_o a_o pastoral_a power_n and_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o act._n 15._o and_o that_o as_o prelate_n do_v they_o send_v those_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v the_o contravener_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n and_o mandate_n for_o government_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o synod_n govern_v by_o church_n this_o they_o call_v prelatical_a in_o we_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o penal_a power_n here_o say_v they_o and_o nothing_o decerve_v to_o be_v obey_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v just_o deny_v for_o no_o politician_n no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n what_o have_v the_o church_n a_o church-power_n to_o threaten_v and_o no_o church-power_n to_o pardon_v the_o penltent_n i_o think_v if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o receive_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n in_o that_o same_o patent_n give_v to_o she_o also_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o be_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o â—_o aubeâ—hen_o and_o publican_n do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o command_v if_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o must_v give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o command_v not_o penal_a only_o but_o promissorie_a also_o to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v upon_o condition_n of_o processed_a repentance_n now_o suppose_v the_o church_n make_v a_o law_n that_o theresurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v upon_o occasion_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n hymeneus_n &_o alexander_n den_n yes_o that_o article_n in_o that_o very_a commandment_n doctrinal_a the_o church_n do_v govern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o formal_a govern_n though_o in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o article_n
they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o old_a testament_n be_v formal_o scripture_n yet_o as_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o dâ—e_v not_o become_v scripture_n except_o these_o say_n be_v cite_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n which_o influence_n only_o make_v formal_o any_o say_n to_o be_v scripture_n object_n 12._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o elder_n dispute_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v plant_v church_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v all_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n which_o be_v most_o incongruous_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o descend_v from_o a_o infallible_a to_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v only_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o as_o god_n work_v not_o miracle_n but_o in_o some_o necessitating_a exigence_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n when_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o their_o apostolic_a power_n and_o though_o their_o apostolic_a power_n be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o habit_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a rapt_v and_o influence_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o mastery_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n no_o doubt_n most_o lawful_o act._n 15._o 2._o do_v send_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o elder_n and_o also_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v at_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n seek_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o remit_v to_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a or_o apostolic_a in_o their_o choice_n both_o the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o these_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o in_o do_v most_o thing_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o by_o example_n they_o may_v interdict_v dominion_n and_o assert_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o make_v christ_n most_o monarch-like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o put_v off_o or_o interdict_v themselves_o nor_o forfeit_v their_o apostolic_a power_n after_o church_n be_v constitute_v but_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o great_a king_n exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o catholic_n ambassador_n they_o be_v as_o god_n immediate_o move_v they_o object_n 13._o paul_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o barbarian_n and_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o indian_n and_o do_v presâ—h_o to_o the_o scefle_a athenian_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yea_o paul_n by_o this_o power_n dogmatic_a rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 22._o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o 44._o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a yet_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o athenian_n mr._n mather_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o concionall_a rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o one_o and_o a_o juridical_a rebuke_v by_o a_o power_n juridical_a of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o a_o church-sâ—ciâ—tie_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o rebuke_v of_o man_n because_o they_o subvert_v soul_n v_o 24._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a concionall_a rebuke_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v v_o 24._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o many_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n v_o 6._o v._n 22._o 3_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o political_a society_n and_o body_n have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o consequent_o as_o we_o say_v have_v a_o juridical_a power_n v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v undeniable_o a_o political_a body_n a_o assemble_a company_n as_o v_o 6._o meet_v about_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 2._o v._n 6._o v._n 23._o c._n 16._o 4_o 5._o c._n 21._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o hence_o a_o business_n of_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n c_o 15._o 2._o and_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n v_o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v a_o church-businesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v a_o church-question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o practice_n it_o conoâ—rneth_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o take_v and_o give_v offence_n in_o a_o church-societie_n as_o this_o do_v v_o 19_o that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o v_o 28_o 29._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o c._n rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o church-â—candall_a or_o public_a offence_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n materia_fw-la quâ—nt_fw-la 2_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o public_a churchway_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o so_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v v_o 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o james_n v_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n make_v good_a 4_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o church_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o church-officer_n conveened_a church-waye_n in_o a_o church-body_n or_o society_n v_o 6._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o cur_n brethren_n acknowledge_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o note_n a_o formal_a church-assemble_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o â—_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a word_n church_n be_v not_o want_v though_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o multitude_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a must_v have_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o meeting_n be_v intend_v as_o before_o i_o say_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n 5._o the_o action_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o political_a body_n be_v to_o decide_v a_o church-controversie_n that_o trouble_v many_o church_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 23_o 24._o 6_o the_o end_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o james_n say_v v_o 19_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 29._o from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o c._n 16._o 4._o and_o â—s_v they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v our_o brethren_n without_o reason_n i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o godlinese_n deny_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o meeting_n of_o elder_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o v._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d send_v be_v the_o eldership_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n receiâ—â—â—_n v_o 4._o be_v the_o eldership_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v convenient_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o numerous_a thousand_o that_o â—â—eâ—ed_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rebuke_v can_v then_o be_v mere_o â—â—â—â—inall_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n here_o consider_v as_o mere_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teacher_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-assemble_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o multitnde_n
be_v essential_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n object_n 14._o this_o synod_n declare_v only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n what_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v scandalous_a the_o same_o way_n that_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o ay_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o answ._n this_o synod_n and_o paul_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o he_o write_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o think_v not_o their_o church_n sentence_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v excommunicate_a follow_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pattern_n obj._n 15._o though_o these_o obtruder_n of_o ceremony_n do_v pervent_a soâ—ks_n v_o 24._o yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o before_o they_o nor_o excommuncite_v they_o but_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o censure_v and_o not_o to_o any_o synod_n or_o superior_a judicature_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o summon_v they_o for_o these_o subverter_n of_o soul_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 1._o to_o who_o do_v peter_n speak_v v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n upon_o the_o believe_a disciple_n nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n who_o make_v much_o dispute_v v_o 7._o note_v the_o apostle_n not_o any_o save_v these_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o james_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a dispute_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o cease_v v_o 13._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o these_o obtruder_n shall_v acquiesce_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a censure_n for_o there_o be_v satisfactiou_n in_o part_n give_v to_o both_o sidde_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v believer_n now_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o favour_v in_o part_n both_o side_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o satisfy_v the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o make_v one_o people_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o moses_n his_o yoke_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n it_o be_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonial_a commandment_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v for_o fornication_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o abstinence_n therefrom_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o these_o must_v be_v avoid_v for_o scandal_n sake_n by_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n lest_o the_o weak_a jew_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v divine_a commandment_n yet_o in_o force_n take_v offence_n and_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o obtruder_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o dispute_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o bless_a labour_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 3._o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o many_o part_n of_o government_n such_o as_o excommunication_n ordination_n admit_v of_o heathen_n profess_v the_o faith_n to_o church-membership_a in_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a but_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o presbyteriall-churche_n command_v these_o particular_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o synod_n act._n 15._o be_v to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n but_o so_o some_o power_n of_o government_n be_v due_a to_o the_o synod_n as_o prescribe_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n object_n 16._o therefore_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o complete_a church_n because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n command_v only_o at_o jerus_n salem_fw-la and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o offer_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v òrdinary_a worship_n deut._n 12._o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o worship_n or_o sacred_a ordinance_n say_v that_o 26._o worthy_a divine_a dr._n ames_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n &_o c._n prescribe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n appoint_v who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o some_o one_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o also_o 13._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n teacher_n in_o new_a england_n other_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dependent_a church_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o bigh_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o representative_a worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o synod_n as_o high_a church_n answ._n sure_o the_o aforesaid_a reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o propor_o a_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o synod_n be_v rather_o a_o â—aching_v then_o a_o govern_v church_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o out_o brethren_n can_v deny_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a govern_n as_o excommunication_n and_o ordination_n perform_v in_o their_o congregation_n but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o govern_v as_o to_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o govern_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a eminent_a and_o high_a act_n of_o govern_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n 2._o our_o brethren_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n a_o teach_a church_n but_o i_o infer_v that_o synodical_a teach_n by_o give_v out_o decree_v tie_v many_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n of_o 44._o new_a england_n and_o the_o forename_a sig_n author_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o single_a congregation_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o doctrinal_a canon_n of_o one_o congregation_n can_v lay_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o many_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v dependent_a as_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o with_o favour_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n dependent_a church_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o dependent_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o small_a synagogue_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n for_o in_o a_o catholic_n meeting_n of_o all_o judah_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o all_o of_o judah_n benjamin_n ephraim_n manasseh_n who_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12._o make_v up_o one_o great_a church_n which_o do_v swear_v that_o covenant_n ordinance_n do_v not_o formal_o make_v church_n visible_a nor_o divers_a ordinance_n divers_a
church_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n formal_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o church_n union_n in_o ordinance_n and_o government_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o typical_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o shall_v there_o be_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o christ_n god-man_n all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o instampe_n jerusalem_n with_o any_o note_n of_o church-supremacy_n above_o the_o mean_a synagogue_n in_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o see_v it_o not_o all_o the_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o land_n be_v member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o every_o one_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n the_o person_n process_v the_o truth_n and_o dwell_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v inhabit_v that_o typical_a place_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o all_o the_o land_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o govern_v in_o the_o synedry_n either_o the_o great_a or_o the_o less_o but_o these_o professor_n who_o do_v constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o church_n supremacy_n at_o all_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o temple_n their_o cohabitation_n or_o bodily_a contiguitie_n be_v no_o church-relation_n then_o or_o now_o and_o that_o these_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behoove_v to_o worship_v in_o some_o solemn_a act_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v no_o more_o give_v supremacy_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o church_n over_o they_o than_o the_o synagogue_n can_v claim_v supremacy_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v to_o worship_v there_o and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determinntion_n of_o the_o great_a synodrie_n without_o appeal_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o reason_n may_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o incorporation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o government_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o london_n and_o the_o suburb_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n if_o we_o shall_v suppone_v that_o westminster_n by_o a_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o unalterable_a seat_n where_o the_o parliament_n can_v fit_v and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o can_v prove_v nothing_o see_v london_n and_o the_o suburb_n be_v in_o their_o government_n no_o less_o subordinate_a to_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o mean_a village_n and_o town_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n because_o some_o representative_a worship_n be_v tie_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v jerusalem_n a_o church-supremacie_n 2._o because_o one_o congregation_n do_v pray_v for_o another_o that_o be_v under_o pestilence_n and_o disease_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n which_o also_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o representative_a worship_n every_o church_n and_o person_n partake_v of_o a_o christian_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n one_o for_o another_o it_o will_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-supremacie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o because_o 1._o all_o israel_n be_v alike_o circumcise_v 2._o all_o alike_o the_o call_v people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o have_v claim_v to_o the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n ark_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o alike_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o these_o same_o ordinance_n whether_o typical_a or_o judicial_a or_o moral_a therefore_o every_o synagogue_n alike_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o dan_n or_o bersheba_n be_v alike_o congregationall_a church_n without_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o on_o the_o synodry_n supreme_a subordinate_a and_o the_o synagogue-government_n according_a to_o their_o subordination_n respective_o and_o i_o see_v no_o national_a church_n in_o israel_n peculiar_a to_o they_o or_o typical_a more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n though_o god_n put_v some_o distinguish_a typical_a note_n upon_o their_o government_n yet_o it_o never_o make_v either_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n object_n 17._o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o synod_n you_o may_v infer_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o any_o political_a church_n catholic_n and_o visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o if_o then_o be_v any_o such_o church_n catholic_n then_o may_v they_o convene_v and_o sweart_n a_o catholick-covenant_n for_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n may_v impose_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a church_n even_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o proportion_n by_o which_o the_o national_a church_n may_v impose_v it_o on_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o national_n church_n answ._n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o consequence_n hold_v every_o way_n good_a that_o as_o we_o infer_v from_o a_o juridical_a power_n in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o same_o power_n juridical_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o national_a assembly_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o same_o juridical_a power_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disparity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o far_a remote_a in_o local_a distance_n of_o place_n that_o church_n be_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a one_o another_o by_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o the_o opportunity_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o be_v the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o communion_n visible_a be_v the_o less_o and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o less_o 2._o a_o universal_a and_o oecumenick_n council_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v in_o that_o moral_a perfection_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n that_o some_o one_o congregation_n or_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n may_v be_v in_o which_o moral_a perfection_n perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la attainable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o physical_o impossible_a in_o this_o life_n except_o we_o suppose_v the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o external_a ministry_n of_o which_o state_n i_o can_v now_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o never_o be_v a_o integrall_a and_o perfect_a oecumenick_n council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o juridical_a power_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n assembly_n whether_o it_o may_v impose_v a_o oecumenick_n and_o catholic_n oath_n on_o a_o national_a church_n against_o their_o will_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o needless_a and_o a_o châ—mericall_a dispute_n and_o it_o include_v two_o contradictory_n supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o sound_a faith_n worship_n doctrine_n and_o church-government_n and_o yet_o one_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heterodox_n scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o that_o whole_a national_a church_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v such_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o possible_a where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o even_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n in_o all_o its_o member_n deserve_v not_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o defend_v popery_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o plain_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o like_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o a_o national_a church_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n or_o synod_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n over_o a_o classical_a
nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o unjust_a appeal_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o congregation_n without_o any_o power_n of_o appeal_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v judge_v a_o matter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n or_o any_o difficile_a dogmatic_a point_n they_o by_o nature_n direction_n act._n 15._o 2._o decree_n to_o send_v pau_n '_o barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o a_o high_a judicature_n that_o their_o truth_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o 42._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n as_o also_o 44._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o new_a england_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v jus_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o light_v â—o_o judge_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v appeal_n by_o nature_n light_n warrantable_a as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o congregation_n incline_v to_o this_o that_o arminianism_n be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o stoicism_n one_o man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o know_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o point_n to_o be_v pelagian_n will_v not_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o this_o man_n so_o unjust_o accuse_v for_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o think_v they_o must_v teach_v this_o by_o their_o ground_n though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o brethren_n err_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o antioch_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act._n 15._o in_o this_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a question_n as_o v_o 24._o may_v clear_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o party_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o prevalent_a within_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o as_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n pau_n '_o and_o barnabas_n also_o in_o this_o case_n i_o doubt_v much_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v a_o question_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n as_o antioch_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o i_o believe_v in_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o jus_o their_o right_n to_o determine_v eaâ—enus_o in_o so_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o appeal_n must_v be_v necessary_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o herle_n c._n 2._o p._n 17._o 18._o say_v we_o do_v much_o judaizein_n that_o we_o multiply_v appeal_n upon_o appeal_n from_o the_o congregation_n to_o a_o class_n then_o to_o a_o synod_n then_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n then_o to_o a_o â—eckmenick_n council_n and_o this_o way_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v cause_n be_v never_o determine_v and_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v even_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a judicature_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o all_o proselyte_n as_o from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n act._n 8._o and_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n answ._n 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o end_v controversy_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v bad_o compense_v with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o temerity_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o three_o elder_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advise_v of_o any_o class_n of_o elder_n and_o with_o decide_v question_n deep_a and_o grave_a that_o concern_v many_o church_n which_o be_v a_o put_v a_o private_a sickle_n in_o a_o common_a and_o public_a harvest_n 2._o all_o appeal_n without_o just_a warrant_n from_o christ_n will_n we_o condemn_v as_o the_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o court_n which_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v 3._o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n two_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o question_n be_v no_o judaize_v but_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 4._o matter_n concern_v many_o church_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n vindicate_v we_o be_v convince_v from_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o this_o famous_a and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o believe_v the_o frame_n and_o mould_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v or_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v mould_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o can_v all_o meet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o place_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o house_n then_o may_v convenient_o be_v edify_v in_o partake_v of_o one_o word_n and_o one_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v one_o table_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o inconvenient_a as_o that_o it_o cross_v edification_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o church-meeting_n now_o the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o neither_o moral_o nor_o physical_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n for_o at_o one_o table_n many_o thousand_o and_o multiply_v thousand_o can_v not_o mere_a and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o number_n they_o be_v act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v all_o seeing_z 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n then_o in_o one_o day_n at_o one_o sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v id_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la accessione_n intelligendum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n include_v the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v c._n 2._o but_o first_o he_o say_v potius_fw-la he_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o second_o the_o text_n say_v of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o joan._n augustine_n matth._n chrysostome_n 14._o bedâ—_n 115._o basilius_n loc_n oecumenius_n manuâ—n_fw-la hieronym_n 11._o ireneus_fw-la make_v this_o number_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a so_o do_v 2._o cornelius_n a_o lap._n 2._o salmeron_n 4._o stapletonus_fw-la l_o sanctius_n millia_fw-la lorinus_n loc_n lyranus_fw-la loc_n cajetanus_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v woman_n which_o it_o often_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n do_v also_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v admit_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o five_o thousand_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o government_n in_o one_o house_n and_o after_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n 1._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n of_o persecution_n and_o through_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a and_o large_a room_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v one_o congregation_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o though_o we_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o meet_v because_o of_o persecution_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v
not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o only_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a be_v rebuke_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o elder_n be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o for_o their_o remiss_a watch_v over_o a_o unfixed_a congregation_n the_o place_n to_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o now_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o read_v of_o no_o eldership_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n the_o number_n be_v so_o diminish_v as_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughâ—â—â—_n the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o to_o what_o effect_n shall_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o also_o have_v follow_v their_o scatter_a flock_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v twelve_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v to_o one_o single_a handful_n that_o may_v all_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o a_o private_a house_n for_o i_o think_v the_o persecution_n can_v as_o easy_o put_v they_o from_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n as_o it_o can_v scatter_v they_o all_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n as_o one_o congregation_n be_v the_o the_o harvest_n so_o great_a and_o the_o apostolic_a labourer_n so_o spare_v in_o reap_v as_o eleven_o shall_v be_v hearer_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o one_o speak_v only_o at_o once_o 2._o our_o brethren_n may_v know_v that_o we_o prove_v a_o presbyterlall_n government_n before_o the_o dispersion_n 3._o if_o our_o brethren_n elide_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o dispersion_n do_v so_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o that_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o and_o some_o add_v daily_o v_o 47._o and_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o believer_n more_o add_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 5._o 14._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 5._o 28._o and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v c._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v i_o say_v prove_v for_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la that_o all_o this_o number_n and_o all_o these_o thousand_o by_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8._o 1._o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o and_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o all_z be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v diodâ—tus_n say_v so_o and_o 1._o baronius_n conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o kill_v at_o this_o first_o persecution_n apostol_n but_o dorotheus_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thousand_o kill_v and_o c_o salmeron_n say_v of_o dorotheus_n his_o relation_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la profecta_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la persecutio_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o persecution_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 8._o this_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n but_o the_o church_n be_v great_o diminish_v but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o i_o judge_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o be_v partly_o kill_v partly_o scatter_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o may_v meet_v ordinary_o for_o word_n and_o sacranâ—ents_n in_o one_o private_a house_n where_o the_o tewelve_n apostles_n come_v to_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n only_o the_o persecution_n be_v great_a 2._o all_o be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n 3._o act._n 26._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n 10._o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n all_o which_o say_v many_o be_v imprison_v 2._o some_o scatter_a but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o thousand_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o set_v down_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n will_v have_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o kill_n of_o thousand_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a except_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scatter_a he_o understand_v all_o the_o disciple_n as_o loc_n lyranus_fw-la say_v so_o say_v 1._o eusebius_n though_o ib._n sanctius_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o saul_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n â—aling_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o ergo_fw-la all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o save_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o scatter_v 2._o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o for_o age_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o have_v young_a 2._o child_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o flee_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n every_o way_n 3._o paul_n after_o this_o dispersion_n act._n 26._o 11._o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogne_n what_o punish_v he_o jew_n no_o christian_n ergo_fw-la after_o the_o dispersion_n there_o be_v christian_n leave_v in_o synagogue_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o disperse_v 4._o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o be_v preacher_n and_o as_o i_o prove_v elsewhere_o here_o after_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o especial_o the_o whole_a teacher_n be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o lcc_fw-la chrysostome_n sem_fw-mi athanasius_n stephano_n nissenus_n observe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o this_o persecution_n take_v occasion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n by_o send_v scatter_a preacher_n to_o all_o the_o region_n about_o so_o discipuli_fw-la lorinus_n ib._n sanctius_n ib._n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o sattered_a and_o lo._n cajetan_a exponeth_n these_o all_z only_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v 4._o though_o this_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o congregation_n now_o this_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o from_o extrinsecall_a cause_n of_o persecution_n and_o scatter_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n apostolic_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v one_o church_n the_o first_o draught_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v such_o as_o can_v contain_v many_o congregation_n and_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o apostle_n after_o this_o dispersion_n erect_v a_o ordinary_a eldership_n in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o you_o read_v of_o no_o elder_n while_o after_o the_o dispersion_n because_o 1._o you_o read_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n more_o than_o before_o and_o so_o you_o be_v here_o upon_o conjecture_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o extraordinary_a to_o ordinary_a 3._o nor_o be_v there_o ground_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o sampler_n of_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v rather_o be_v extraordinary_a than_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a see_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o institute_v church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v as_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o institute_v a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o government_n have_v believer_n in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o who_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v ordinary_a matter_n to_o wit_n a_o warrant_n and_o command_v from_o christ_n
their_o authority_n subordinate_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedi_fw-la ntâ—ae_fw-la subordinate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n 2_o câ—r_n 10._o 6._o but_o i_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n testament_n for_o this_o where_o we_o aâ—de_v that_o collateral_a judge_n act_v as_o judge_n do_v act_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o if_o the_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 5._o convene_v in_o court_n with_o the_o elder_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n do_v act_n in_o that_o court_n as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o concur_v authoritative_o be_v sharer_n with_o they_o of_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n if_o it_o be_v say_v brethren_n though_o they_o act_v as_o judge_n in_o excommunicate_v yet_o they_o remain_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a act_n of_o authoritative_a concur_v with_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v under_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o these_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o judge_v and_o act_v even_o in_o the_o court_n as_o under_o subjection_n to_o their_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o act_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n and_o act_n in_o a_o church_n court_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o six_o elder_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o and_o one_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o six_o and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o elder_n shall_v act_v with_o subordination_n of_o obedience_n to_o elder_n as_o the_o people_n act_n with_o subordination_n to_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v for_o this_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o revenge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n as_o be_v say_v there_o v_o 4._o 5._o even_a disobedience_n of_o elder_n rule_v unjust_o and_o abuse_v the_o key_n no_o less_o than_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o brethren_n act_v in_o a_o church-court_n joint_o with_o elder_n how_o in_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o part_n govern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o govern_v for_o otherways_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o authority_n above_o these_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v do_v preach_v subordinatè_fw-la and_o as_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o whole_a organical_a and_o form_v church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o three_o proposition_n do_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o brethren_n share_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o they_o â—ct_v according_a to_o the._n 4._o proposition_n as_o under_o the_o eldership_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o except_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o dependence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v but_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v be_v every_o way_n pope_n and_o so_o independent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n on_o earth_n above_o they_o that_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v censure_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o new_a england_n divide_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o a_o charitative_a power_n by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o politic_a or_o church-exercise_n the_o politic_a exercise_n again_o be_v either_o brotherly_a fraternal_a or_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n be_v either_o 1._o teach_v  _fw-fr or_o  _fw-fr 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v independentelder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v sed_fw-la respect_n apotelesmatis_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la complementi_fw-la censurae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o a_o complete_a act_n of_o govern_v the_o elder_n rule_n and_o act_n with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o these_o four_o case_n 1._o in_o excommunication_n  _fw-fr 2._o in_o judge_v  _fw-fr 3_o in_o sentence_v the_o aocuse_v  _fw-fr 4._o in_o election_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v none_o of_o these_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o people_n so_o hear_v the_o elder_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o their_o actual_a govern_n and_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n depend_v on_o the_o elder_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v the_o letter_n inform_v i_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o new_a england_n that_o if_o their_o policy_n shall_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n popular_a they_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o government_n to_o be_v popular_a though_o the_o people_n only_o be_v not_o governor_n for_o morâ—llius_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o this_o government_n make_v elder_n and_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n joint_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o certain_o make_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o these_o only_a which_o watch_n for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o these_o which_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o then_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o aâ—_n joint_a governor_n as_o be_v say_v propos._n 3_o which_o certain_o must_v confound_v the_o scripturall_a order_n establish_v by_o god_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n these_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o 5._o and_o 6._o proposition_n be_v the_o brethren_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o elder_a but_o mediante_fw-la concilio_fw-la by_o the_o intervening_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o the_o brethren_n may_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o presbyteris_fw-la after_o they_o refuse_v sound_n advise_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v much_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o ordinary_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o people_n destitute_a of_o officer_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o officer_n 2._o by_o this_o learning_n the_o soul_n of_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o when_o they_o do_v all_o scandalous_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a means_n of_o edify_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o excomunicate_v elder_n when_o they_o â—â—re_v separation_n from_o they_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a way_n except_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elderships_n incorrigible_a scandal_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n retire_v into_o the_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o formal_o in_o the_o brethren_n nor_o can_v they_o exercise_v this_o power_n but_o mediante_a presbytery_n that_o be_v they_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o eldership_n but_o by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16_o 17._o though_o some_o have_v appeal_v as_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o congreation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n answ._n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a some_o as_o luther_n and_o other_o have_v just_o appeal_v from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n though_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n do_v it_o not_o though_o very_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v what_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v scandal_n can_v be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o may_v be_v some_o mere_o doctrinal_a power_n if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v all_o m._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 2._o pag_n 20._o if_o church_n be_v dependent_a on_o synod_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n church_n must_v end_v in_o a_o monarchy_n on_o
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n death_n he_o be_v baptise_a to_o all_o church_n and_o 2._o profess_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o church_n for_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o first_o make_v with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n but_o with_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o secondary_o with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n have_v he_o the_o key_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o lose_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n manuscript_n those_o who_o come_v from_o england_n to_o we_o be_v under_o public_a ibid._n scandal_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o relatiin_n where_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n but_o of_o one_o national_n church_n whereof_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o pattern_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v no_o national_n worship_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o leave_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n they_o leave_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o all_o the_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o as_o â—â—om_v no_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o church_n many_o of_o you_o have_v your_o baptism_n your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n your_o call_n to_o the_o miniment_n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o be_v member_n of_o no_o independent_a church_n in_o england_n whereas_o no_o such_o may_v be_v have_v there_o 3._o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_n church_n see_v if_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o church-meeting_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o pray_v discuss_v of_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n choose_v of_o officer_n refute_v of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o be_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o you_o and_o all_o be_v in_o offence_n and_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o church_n this_o dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la augustine_n lay_v to_o donatist_n this_o 18._o pareus_n lay_v upon_o auâ—baptists_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o conceive_v our_o dear_a brethren_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n that_o though_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n say_v the_o author_n upon_o somâ—_n covenant_n and_o stipulation_n of_o parent_n or_o godfather_n which_o also_o be_v without_o warrant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o repentance_n answ._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o godfather_n who_o be_v civil_a witness_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o see_v no_o public_a profession_n by_o a_o church-oath_n as_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v himself_o and_o then_o to_o eat_v nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n at_o all_o if_o you_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o your_o oath_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o public_a offence_n that_o in_o the_o parish_n manuscr_n communion_n which_o not_o communion_n of_o spirit_n but_o cohabitation_n beget_v they_o partake_v with_o all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n not_o exclude_v drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o little_a leavin_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o leavin_n do_v deep_o leavin_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n this_o toleration_n of_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n in_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o at_o his_o table_n infect_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o leavin_v all_o with_o their_o evil_a conversation_n but_o do_v not_o leavin_v the_o worship_n to_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n nor_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o private_a person_n yea_o nor_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n where_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v tolerate_v for_o suffer_v more_o or_o sewer_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o spece_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sin_n public_o to_o be_v repent_v before_o any_o can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v prodigious_a to_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n say_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v public_o repent_v by_o all_o which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o submit_v to_o a_o antichristian_a government_n and_o the_o will-worship_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v minister_n no_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o must_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o new_a peter_n fall_n take_v not_o away_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o jonahâ—_n fly_v from_o god_n nor_o david_n adultery_n make_v they_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o argument_n that_o i_o find_v in_o paper_n from_o new_a england_n be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n say_v they_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a church_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o city_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o child_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v church_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o see_v sigillum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la donum_fw-la to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o abuse_v they_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o incorporation_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v a_o gift_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o free_a man_n of_o that_o incorporation_n he_o be_v incapable_a thereof_o answ._n first_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a city_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o one_o burrow_n be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o free_a citizen_n of_o all_o the_o burroughes_n and_o city_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v he_o who_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o one_o city_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o all_o other_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o free_a member_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o city_n on_o earth_n who_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o in_o a_o law-way_n city_n privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n be_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o his_o profess_a stand_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o and_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o visible_a congregation_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o also_o for_o that_o one_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o give_v he_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n in_o all_o for_o we_o worthy_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a visible_a congregation_n but_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_z universal_a but_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n nor_o can_v a_o member_n of_o one_o noble_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o another_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v only_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o not_o a_o citizen_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o be_v say_v one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n
may_v receive_v the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o a_o sound_a professor_n to_o that_o other_o congregation_n i_o answer_v recommendatory_a letter_n can_v never_o give_v a_o church-right_a to_o the_o church-priviledge_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v but_o only_o notify_v manifest_a and_o declare_v the_o church-right_a which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o ergo_fw-la either_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inchurch_v member_n which_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n or_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o hâ—d_v a_o church-right_a in_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v reconimeâ—â—aâ—ory_a letter_n yea_o these_o who_o we_o recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o â—it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o congregation_n â—â—_o presuppose_v they_o have_v church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n visible_a then_o in_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n except_o our_o testimony_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la before_o our_o recommendatory_a letter_n the_o person_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n about_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n yea_o peter_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 47._o as_o philip_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v be_v may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o speak_v accurate_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o it_o do_v notify_v and_o d_o clare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v to_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n but_o faith_n give_v the_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n go_v with_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o visible_a congregation_n than_o his_o own_o that_o faith_n give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o faith_n give_v right_a to_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o not_o in_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n do_v as_o a_o condition_n notify_v this_o faith_n and_o church-right_a in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n have_v right_a in_o all_o congregation_n as_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n reply_v peter_n may_v baptize_v cornelius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o all_o church_n but_o minister_n now_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o the_o determinate_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o city_n seales_n at_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o citizen_n answ._n peter_n his_o argument_n to_o baptise_v be_v not_o from_o a_o temporal_a reason_n that_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o from_o a_o moral_a argument_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o necessity_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o many_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v be_v christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n we_o be_v to_o add_v no_o restriction_n or_o exception_n where_o god_n add_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o seal_n but_o not_o except_o they_o be_v inchurched_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o proposition_n be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o restriction_n or_o exception_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o supper_n those_o who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o cornelius_n be_v in_o church-state_n and_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n argue_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o church_n communicate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 4._o 15._o at_o least_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lydia_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n government_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o probability_n 2._o if_o cornelius_n lydia_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n without_o inchurching_a of_o they_o by_o your_o church-oath_n for_o you_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o different_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o teach_v all_o circumcise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v right_o to_o their_o passeover_n but_o all_o circumcise_a be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o circumcise_a be_v idolater_n murderer_n profane_a monkey_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek_n 10._o 6._o 17._o 18_o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o paul_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n there_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v for_o act_n 16._o 13._o in_o the_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o some_o woman_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jailor_n before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o say_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o god_n call_v he_o into_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o into_o church-state_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n if_o the_o argument_n take_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o inserre_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a before_o baptism_n as_o of_o church_n membership_n before_o circumcision_n so_o the_o apology_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 11._o baptism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o now_o necessary_a to_o a_o believer_n who_o calling_n or_o another_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n than_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o melchisedeâ—k_v job_n or_o other_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n detain_v from_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yea_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n see_v they_o be_v administrate_v in_o private_a house_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v administrate_v to_o person_n not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v administrate_v so_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v seal_v give_v to_o a_o church_n body_n in_o a_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o answ._n abraham_n sarah_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v in_o charran_n be_v in_o church-state_n obey_v god_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o suppose_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o a_o church_n so_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v 2._o
jewish_a entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n gen._n 17._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n v_o 14._o 4._o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n cyrill_n basilius_n tertullian_n hieronymus_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n ambrose_n cyprian_n who_o constant_o so_o teach_v so_o do_v our_o divine_n 13._o calvin_n consociat_fw-la beza_n ecclesiam_fw-la buâ—nus_n 21._o pareus_n 34._o piscator_fw-la 39_o anton._n wallaeus_n dei_fw-la tilenus_n england_n kickermanus_fw-la so_o zanchius_n polanus_fw-la sihrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la fennerus_n whittakerus_n raynoldus_n willetus_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o england_n anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o baptism_n and_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o place_v their_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n to_o signify_v man_n entry_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o answ._n 1._o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v while_o thy_o come_v to_o age_n and_o while_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o they_o say_v not_o far_o from_o yourselves_o in_o this_o who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v a_o blank_a seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o so_o you_o presuppone_v all_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v seal_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o think_v all_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n then_o be_v the_o seal_n blank_a also_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v not_o within_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n for_o infant_n have_v no_o profession_n and_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v put_v on_o a_o blank_a or_o a_o falsehood_n ergo_fw-la you_o think_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n real_o and_o not_o in_o profession_n ove_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v all_o come_v to_o age_n and_o believe_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n make_v a_o church_n mystical_a and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n as_o a_o mystical_a sign_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o we_o disclaim_v 4._o if_o infant_n baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v how_o deny_v you_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n while_o they_o be_v again_o by_o your_o church-oath_n receive_v within_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o both_o within_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o without_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o by_o your_o church-oath_n again_o 5._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o you_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o these_o only_a then_o be_v person_n baptize_v person_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o within_o a_o single_a congregation_n i_o will_v know_v if_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v repeat_v and_o reiterated_a in_o every_o one_o person_n as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n only_o in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o you_o teach_v their_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n be_v ibid._n baptism_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v privilege_n give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o make_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o all_o ordinance_n the_o use_n also_o of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o but_o to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v answ._n 1._o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n before_o baptism_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n your_o church-covenant_n which_o to_o you_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o grrund_n for_o person_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o church-covenant_n man_n do_v not_o become_v christ_n visible_a church_n 2._o the_o argument_n have_v no_o foot_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o birth_n be_v not_o before_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o mean_a of_o gather_v the_o church_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n to_o send_v his_o gospel_n to_o they_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o 3._o when_o you_o say_v that_o a_o seal_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o refute_v papist_n who_o vain_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la opâ—rato_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v yet_o do_v you_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o naked_a sign_n and_o take_v part_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o very_a argument_n in_o express_a word_n you_o use_v for_o delâ—â—aâ—_n socinius_n go_v before_o you_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o do_v 2â—9_n smalcius_n follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seal_v there_o be_v require_v the_o try_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o some_o â—â—â—hing_n or_o document_n but_o that_o ceremony_n a_o baptisime_n and_o that_o rite_n though_o it_o be_v â—â—ly_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v only_a shadow_n out_o and_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d delineâ—ue_n and_o point_n forth_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n â—xpâ—ned_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o to_o deny_v all_o cansalitie_n and_o all_o real_a exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o sacrament_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o if_o god_n give_v nâ—t_o and_o real_o produce_v confer_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n and_o a_o strong_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o due_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o naked_a sign_n and_o not_o a_o exhibitive_a seal_n but_o if_o christ_n give_v and_o in_o the_o present_a exhibit_v as_o sure_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v washen_n with_o water_n as_o our_o divine_n and_o the_o palat._n palatinate_n catechise_v teach_v yea_o and_o 34._o the_o confession_n thereof_o and_o persicâ—_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o dort_n teach_v then_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a a_o civil_a seal_n as_o i_o say_v before_o add_v no_o new_a land_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o seal_n right_o and_o in_o faith_n use_v do_v not_o only_o confirm_v grace_n and_o pardon_n but_o also_o real_o exhibit_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o a_o new_a measure_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o conscience_n which_o there_o be_v not_o before_o you_o go_v not_o a_o streas_fw-la breadth_n from_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o especial_o see_v 2._o episcopius_n significatuâ—_fw-la henricus_fw-la welsingius_fw-la say_v that_o remission_n of_o fin_n be_v not_o seal_v by_o
baptism_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o testantur_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n while_o they_o expone_fw-la our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o will_v reject_v a_o physical_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o physical_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o also_o reject_v they_o say_v that_o communion_n signify_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n whereby_o christian_n solemn_o testify_v that_o they_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o â—â—_o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o devil_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18_o 20._o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v more_o gal._n 3._o 17._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o rom._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o â—im_n by_o baptism_n unto_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n t_o it_z 3._o 5._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a signification_n otherwise_o manna_n save_v israel_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n something_o be_v make_v what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o as_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o partaker_n be_v real_o make_v a_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o idolater_n and_o his_o idolatry_n that_o he_o commit_v before_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o this_o civil_a seal_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o argu._n 4._o god_n say_v they_o have_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n yea_o baptism_n have_v be_v administrate_v and_o 4._o no_o church-member_n make_v thereby_o and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o then_o baptize_v and_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n baptize_v matth._n 3._o 6._o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o john_n make_v new_a church_n they_o all_o live_a and_o die_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o become_v member_n of_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v when_o they_o be_v so_o admit_v have_v be_v baptize_v before_o answ._n we_o teach_v not_o that_o baptism_n constitute_v the_o church_n simple_o as_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o visible_a membership_n and_o all_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o enter_v in_o a_o visible_a profession_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v make_v member_n and_o citizen_n by_o that_o public_a symbol_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a incorporation_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o they_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v add_v see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n before_o argu._n 5._o these_o inconvenience_n say_v they_o shall_v follow_v 1._o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a officer_n be_v cease_v and_o ordinary_a be_v limit_v only_o to_o their_o own_o fâ—â—ks_n also_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v minister_n now_o if_o baptism_n make_v the_o church_n then_o must_v â—â—n_fw-la be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o answ._n you_o see_v to_o what_o absurdity_n your_o own_o ground_n drive_v you_o for_o if_o none_o can_v baptize_v but_o these_o of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v baptize_v none_o but_o their_o own_o congregation_n none_o as_o a_o send_v pastor_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a on_o the_o mountain_n can_v preach_v and_o beget_v faith_n in_o a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o in_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v beget_v faith_n in_o man_n without_o a_o parishional_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n ministerial_a which_o only_o can_v baptize_v be_v before_o the_o officer_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v before_o themselves_o which_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v there_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v baptize_v 2._o inconvenient_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o papist_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v baptism_n so_o far_o right_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v repeat_v answ._n if_o your_o church-covenant_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n than_o papist_n atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v church-member_n also_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v swear_v your_o church-oath_n hypocrite_n doubtless_o do_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sound_a believer_n now_o by_o baptism_n none_o aâ—e_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o where_o baptism_n be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o papist_n nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o papist_n as_o baptize_v &_o under_o that_o reduplication_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o as_o baptize_v thus_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n also_o say_v they_o baptism_n may_v remain_v where_o as_o church-membership_a be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n matth._n 18._o 17._o or_o of_o voluntary_a and_o unjust_a departure_n 1_o job_n 2._o 19_o judas_n 19_o heb._n 10._o 25._o in_o which_o case_n such_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 4._o amâ—sius_n say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la answ._n this_o be_v against_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v remain_v external_o without_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o baptism_n remain_v a_o seal_n and_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o privilege_n which_o be_v interrupt_v or_o remove_v in_o act_n but_o remain_v in_o habit_n as_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o son_n heiâ—eship_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o fault_n be_v disherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o church_n and_o church-membership_a be_v relata_fw-la secundum_fw-la esâ—_n not_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la only_o or_o relata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_a relative_n but_o baptism_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o church-membership_a may_v be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o burgess_n ticket_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n may_v remain_v when_o the_o man_n for_o some_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o city_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o city_n privilege_n and_o be_v not_o now_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o which_o case_n his_o burgess_n ticket_n seal_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o baptism_n seal_v not_o actual_a membership_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o remain_v baptism_n valid_a in_o the_o act_n of_o seal_v other_o thing_n as_o for_o schismatickes_n who_o only_o for_o schism_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v hold_v no_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v they_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o 7._o morton_n say_v from_o
gerson_n as_o also_o 181._o glorianus_fw-la but_o he_o who_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n last_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a parishional_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a as_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v quest._n iii_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o this_o discourse_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v discuss_v 1._o with_o what_o church_n retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v 2._o whether_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o warrantable_a 3._o whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o true_a church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n hence_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n real_a or_o personal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dogmatic_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o foundation_n some_o build_v gold_n that_o be_v good_a doctriae_fw-la some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v as_o ibid._n calvin_n faith_n curious_a doctrine_n ibid._n pareus_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o res_fw-la fidei_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o 1._o fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra-fundamentalia_a superstruction_n â—â—illed_v upon_o fundamental_n 3._o circa-fundamentalia_a thing_n about_o maâ—ers_n of_o faith_n for_o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n indifferent_a and_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_a carriage_n i_o acknowledge_v none_o fundamental_n be_v the_o vital_a and_o noble_a part_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o divinity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n condemn_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n such_o as_o be_v supernatural_a fundamental_n condemn_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n job_n 15._o 22._o it_o only_o make_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n incurable_a but_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v they_o as_o medicine_n not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o refuse_v make_v sick_a man_n incurable_a as_o a_o loss_n but_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o as_o a_o sin_n 2._o superstructure_n which_o by_o consequence_n arise_v from_o fundamental_n be_v fundamental_n by_o consequent_a and_o secondary_o as_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v immediate_o lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o be_v material_o fundamental_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o virtual_o condemn_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o foundation_n thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la be_v all_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o history_n miracle_n chronolâ—gie_n thing_n anent_o orion_n the_o pleyade_n the_o north_n star_n job_n 38._o 31._o 32._o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloakc_n at_o troas_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o a_o mean_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n so_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o be_v in_o glory_n i_o doubt_v not_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o know_v never_o that_o samson_n kill_v a_o lion_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o only_a do_v not_o actual_o condemn_v but_o virtual_o and_o by_o demerit_n lead_v to_o condemnation_n 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v consider_v as_o command_v in_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o so_o error_n and_o bad_a opinion_n about_o these_o be_v sinful_o ill_a though_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o accident_n such_o error_n condemn_v not_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o with_o the_o submission_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n and_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o formal_o but_o by_o evident_a consequent_a for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o this_o principle_n what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o god_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n hence_o because_o the_o historiall_a thing_n of_o scripture_n and_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o paul_n purify_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n act._n 21._o that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n gal._n 2._o be_v no_o less_o true_a because_o god_n have_v so_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n than_o this_o fundamental_a point_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o specifice_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n see_v god_n authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o article_n have_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o like_v be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a by_o evident_a consequent_a in_o respect_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n own_o authority_n than_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o formalist_n ignorant_o divide_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n into_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o point_n fundamental_a and_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o many_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o journey_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v neither_o matter_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o thing_n indifferent_a four_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v fundamental_a by_o consequent_a to_o one_o who_o can_v read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v which_o be_v not_o by_o consequent_a fundamental_a to_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n fundamental_a be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o true_a church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n and_o lay_v another_o foundation_n fundamental_n be_v restrict_v by_o many_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o 52._o gregorius_n athanas_n nazimzen_n and_o syâ—â—b_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v other_o reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o the_o famous_a creed_n of_o niâ—e_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedâ—n_n instituenâ—â—â—â—_n estius_n restrict_v fundamental_n to_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n 28._o davenantius_n say_v better_a that_o such_o be_v fundamental_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n iâ—_n ignorance_n whereof_o do_v condemn_v doctor_n potter_n call_v they_o prime_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o contradivide_v from_o these_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n and_o can_v 216._o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o must_v lie_v under_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v that_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v right_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o historical_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 273._o camero_n and_o a_o great_a divine_a than_o camero_n 141._o dom._n beza_n reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o thing_n which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o 18._o great_a calvin_n retrinch_v fundamental_n within_o the_o apostle_n creed_n permanebunt_fw-la occam_n will_v have_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n always_o explicit_o or_o express_o beleeving_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n they_o mean_v with_o pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n 2._o in_o
ignorant_a of_o some_o less_o fundamental_n 2._o because_o we_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n and_o imperfect_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o believe_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n as_o for_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o certainty_n be_v most_o sure_a as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o adherence_n of_o understanding_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n must_v be_v certain_a 1._o by_o a_o negative_a certitude_n which_o exclude_v doubt_v and_o so_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v have_v a_o certitude_n of_o fundamental_n as_o rom._n 14_o 5._o col._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 5._o 12._o but_o for_o a_o positive_a certitude_n there_o be_v not_o that_o measure_n require_v in_o a_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o a_o scholar_n for_o all_o the_o body_n can_v be_v a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17._o yet_o be_v a_o christian_a certitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n require_v even_o of_o all_o christian_n colos._n 2._o 2._o colos._n 3._o 16._o high_o and_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o many_o may_v be_v save_v with_o less_o yet_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n in_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o beza_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 5._o teach_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n implicit_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o papist_n make_v a_o wide_a faith_n as_o the_o jâ—uâ—e_n becanus_n think_v to_o believe_v these_o two_o fundamental_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n conâ—â—â—ning_a man_n salvation_n though_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o know_v or_o implicit_a faith_n be_v say_v estius_n when_o any_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v which_o faith_n suarez_n say_v though_o it_o include_v ignorance_n yet_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n because_o it_o do_v submit_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o near_a rule_n of_o teach_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o save_v but_o condemn_v thomas_n say_v better_a than_o he_o 6._o dist._n they_o be_v not_o alike_o who_o believe_v fundamental_a heresy_n 2._o and_o who_o defend_v they_o 3._o and_o who_o teach_v they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o the_o first_o many_o believe_v fundamental_a error_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christian_a religion_n oâ—cam_n term_v such_o haereticos_fw-la nescientes_fw-la ignorant_a heretic_n as_o 8._o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichaean_n and_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v true_a the_o jesuit_n meratius_n say_v when_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n to_o wit_n for_o divine_a authority_n the_o understanding_n can_v embrace_v one_o but_o it_o must_v embrace_v all_o nor_o â—â—ject_a one_o but_o it_o must_v reject_v all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o formal_a malicious_a reject_v the_o manichean_a believe_v nothing_o because_o god_n say_v it_o and_o have_v faith_n sound_a and_o save_v in_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o actual_a or_o virtual_a contempt_n in_o one_o or_o two_o fundamental_n because_o believer_n out_o of_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o through_o strength_n of_o tentation_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o fundamental_a as_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o habit_n believe_v all_o other_o fundamental_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v such_o as_o profess_v fundamental_a heresy_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n seducer_n and_o deceiver_n 7._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hate_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o papist_n by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o wonder_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o hate_v this_o conclusion_n formal_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n 8._o dist._n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n christo._n potter_n say_v if_o we_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o christian_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o 235._o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o gnerallaly_a agree_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a io_fw-it bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o say_v though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o few_o fundamental_n receive_v by_o all_o christian_n papist_n lutheran_n arian_n verstians_n sabellian_o maccdonian_o nestorian_n eutychanes_n socinian_n anabaptist_n treithitae_n antitrinitarii_fw-la for_o all_o these_o be_v christian_n and_o valide_o baptize_v do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a religion_n because_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o few_o uncâ—nâ—â—averted_a point_n receive_v universal_o by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o god_n word_n as_o all_o these_o christian_n expone_fw-la they_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o treithitae_n say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o treithitae_n christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n potter_n so_o that_o one_o principal_a as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n be_v noe_o to_o be_v adore_v not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v uncontravert_v in_o respect_n every_o society_n of_o sectary_n have_v contrary_a exposition_n upon_o these_o common_a fundamental_n and_o so_o contrary_a religion_n who_o doubt_v but_o all_o christian_n will_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v with_o we_o protestant_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o fundamental_n now_o these_o fundamental_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o treithitae_n this_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o join_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o holy_a obedience_n as_o we_o expone_fw-la it_z and_o as_o the_o treithitae_fw-la expone_fw-la it_z it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o step_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o three_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n join_v with_o a_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n 3._o one_o general_n catechise_v and_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o of_o the_o common_o receive_v and_o agree_v upon_o fundamental_n will_v not_o make_v we_o near_o peace_n though_o all_o christian_n shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v this_o common_a christian_a catechise_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o christian_n will_v do_v and_o this_o day_n do_v 9_o disl_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v define_v what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n and_o what_o determinate_a number_n of_o fundamental_n do_v constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o papaâ—sâ—_n a_o sound_a believer_n as_o the_o learned_a voetius_fw-la say_v hence_o 1._o they_o be_v save_v who_o sound_o believe_v all_o fundamental_n material_o though_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v they_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o fundamental_n nor_o define_v what_o be_v fundamental_n what_o not_o 2._o though_o a_o church_n retain_v the_o fundamental_n yet_o if_o we_o beforce_v to_o avow_v and_o believe_v as_o truth_n doctrine_n evert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o article_n of_o one_o god_n if_o we_o must_v worship_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v hosty_n if_o christ_n
be_v regenerate_v also_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n most_o inteare_v and_o visible_a with_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o we_o be_v not_o one_o invisible_a true_a and_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o seâ—t_n v_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o â—ills_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o v_o 6._o they_o lust_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n epicure_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o mumurer_n and_o there_o sell_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n twenty_o three_o thousand_o v_o 7._o 89_o 10_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o many_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—read_v and_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o v_o 21._o many_o of_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o be_v strike_v therefore_o of_o god_n with_o sickness_n and_o deâ—th_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o v_o 33._o paul_n charge_v they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o shadow_n of_o separation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n v_o 16._o but_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o seal_v as_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n by_o eat_v one_o bread_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o do_v become_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o no_o question_n many_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o blaneke_v ordinance_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o blaneke_v seal_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a seal_n and_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o exaamine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o examine_v their_o fellow-communicants_a and_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o judge_v their_o fellow-communicants_a master_n coachman_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n consent_n or_o say_v amen_o 11._o say_v be_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o this_o make_v against_o the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o they_o admit_v constant_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o god_n enemy_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 5._o make_v a_o visible_a body_n in_o profession_n even_o as_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v one_o body_n by_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2._o division_n of_o heart_n in_o hear_v while_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ergo_fw-la in_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-union_n for_o all_o division_n of_o that_o kind_n presuppose_v a_o union_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o visible_a incorporation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o as_o one_o church_n body_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifiesh_a the_o church_n vers_fw-la 31._o so_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 35_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o doctrine_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v all_o joint_o perform_v a_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o call_v one_o church_n verse_n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v by_o prophesy_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o unto_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 28._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 34_o 35._o and_o these_o who_o understand_v be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o many_o unregenerate_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v in_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o one_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 2._o but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o say_v he_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n enemy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o against_o we_o for_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v rocky_a thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o c._n the_o deaf_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v esai_n 42._o 18._o esai_n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o these_o who_o god_n have_v cover_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n isai._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o even_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v esai_n 8._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o what_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o the_o godly_a say_n amen_o to_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o communicate_v as_o we_o do_v their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o in_o our_o real_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o say_v amen_o with_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o personal_a amen_o and_o their_o countenance_n and_o presence_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n with_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o this_o man_n after_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o approve_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o they_o approve_v their_o perform_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n without_o faith_n and_o with_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o
order_n and_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 23_o 24_o 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o idol-worship_n here_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v separate_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o sew_v be_v here_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a worship_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o worshipper_n hear_v what_o interpreter_n say_v as_o loc_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la de_fw-la solo_fw-la discessu_fw-la â—xâ—_n migratione_n quae_fw-la corpore_fw-la fit_a accipi_fw-la quasi_fw-la mox_fw-la migrandum_fw-la sit_fw-la exâ—mnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la exercentur_fw-la vel_fw-la stagitiâ—sâ—ct_n inhoneste_a vivitur_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la migrandum_fw-la esset_fw-la come_v calvin_n de_fw-fr sugienda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la hic_fw-la concionatur_fw-la item_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la licea_n putabant_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la promiscue_n se_fw-la impiis_fw-la super_fw-la ft_n itionibus_fw-la polluâ—bant_fw-la siquidem_fw-la insidelium_fw-la couvivia_fw-la frequent_a ando_fw-la communicabant_fw-la prophanos_fw-la â—_o impuros_fw-la ritus_fw-la cum_fw-la ill_o be_v atqui_fw-la cum_fw-la gravissime_fw-la peccarent_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—idebantur_fw-la innoxii_fw-la ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la invehitur_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la externam_fw-la idololatriâ—â—_n erant_fw-la bullinger_n ego_fw-la quam_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la intelligo_fw-la de_fw-la contagione_fw-la â—orum_fw-la voluptâ—tum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la idolothytorum_fw-la et_fw-la rerum_fw-la prophanarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la communione_fw-la putant_fw-la quidam_fw-la protâ—nus_fw-la migrandum_fw-la â—x_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la urbibus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o his_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la obediant_fw-la meyer_n meyer_n objurgat_fw-la ne_fw-la majorem_fw-la quam_fw-la dedeceret_fw-la christianos_n cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la vescendo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—â—jugium_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ludos_fw-la theatrales_fw-la spectando_fw-la meyer_n marlorat_n hâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la caveant_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contagione_fw-la tot_fw-la sordium_fw-la ita_fw-la theophylactus_n ambrose_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n paraphrastes_n non_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d inquit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la affectibus_fw-la est_fw-la fuga_fw-la quam_fw-la suadet_fw-la so_o beza_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o against_o this_o estius_n neque_fw-la corinthii_n vocabantur_fw-la hâ—bitare_fw-la cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la neque_fw-la negotiari_fw-la neque_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o signis_fw-la vocat_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n vetat_fw-la arctam_fw-la soâ—iâ—atem_fw-la et_fw-la necessitudinem_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la oriebatur_fw-la periculosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitâ—s_fw-la communicandi_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la et_fw-la religione_fw-la salmeron_n docet_fw-la non_fw-la liâ—ere_fw-la christianis_fw-la jungi_fw-la cum_fw-la idelolatris_fw-la non_fw-la relinquendo_fw-la patriam_fw-la aut_fw-la lxum_o sed_fw-la cultum_fw-la illorum_fw-la all_o which_o divine_v accord_n in_o this_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idoll-table_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o command_v and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o what_o weakness_n be_v this_o he_o allude_v to_o israel_n separation_n from_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v personal_a therefore_o we_o be_v in_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n for_o their_o personal_a sin_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v right_a but_o 267._o robinson_n say_v papist_n atheist_n idolater_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o more_o do_v worship_n jesus_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o a_o edomite_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n yea_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o israel_n for_o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o ministry_n num._n 16._o and_o upon_o jeroboam_n his_o defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o new_a devise_v holy_a day_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o answ._n 1._o papist_n anabaptist_n idolater_n be_v disavow_v by_o we_o and_o from_o they_o we_o separate_v because_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n as_o edom_n do_v yet_o they_o close_o do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o word_n or_o by_o consequence_n do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o nor_o thyatira_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v and_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o parallel_v we_o with_o papist_n atheist_n anabaptist_n 2._o no_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v by_o the_o true_a gospel_n preach_v act._n 2._o 39_o robinson_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o disjoyn_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n as_o far_o asunder_o as_o believer_n 271._o and_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o which_o former_a also_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v as_o monstreu_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o some_o person_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n 2_o cor._n 6._o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o edom._n i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n material_a of_o false_a worship_n they_o can_v moral_o be_v unite_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n at_o corinth_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v with_o such_o as_o in_o idol_n temple_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idol_n worship_n and_o as_o to_o marry_v christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o moral_o monstrous_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o any_o society_n with_o the_o service_n of_o dumb_a idol_n and_o thus_o far_o israel_n and_o edom_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n must_v separate_v and_o part_v company_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o visible_a corporation_n and_o church_n else_o you_o may_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o unbelief_n in_o judas_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n and_o as_o israel_n true_a worship_n and_o edom_n false_a worship_n and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 8._o and_o the_o unrighteousness_n darkness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n that_o therefore_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o judas_n make_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n with_o he_o though_o baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a church_n now_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beside_o unbeliever_n though_o not_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o wherein_o this_o monstruous_a combination_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o and_o so_o all_o your_o church_n be_v false_a in_o their_o constitution_n if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n lead_v by_o god_n and_o regenerate_v and_o of_o hypocrite_n lead_v by_o satan_n and_o unregenerate_v and_o these_o meeting_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a worship_n as_o judas_n and_o the_o
the_o most_o part_n 2._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n remain_v pure_a and_o sound_n at_o least_o in_o profess_a fundamental_o 3._o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v essential_a idolatry_n as_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n or_o only_a idolatry_n by_o participation_n as_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v as_o mean_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o adore_v and_o so_o be_v idol_n by_o participation_n as_o ceremonic_n amesius_n and_o 23._o m._n ball_n do_v well_o distinguish_v and_o before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a 2._o reynold_n and_o 322._o bilson_n make_v use_n of_o the_o distinction_n 4._o all_o lenity_n must_v be_v use_v against_o a_o church_n if_o not_o more_o lenity_n than_o we_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o single_a person_n 5._o divers_a degree_n of_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a or_o a_o non-union_n and_o a_o separation_n positive_a though_o a_o church_n of_o schismatic_n retain_v the_o sound_a faith_n yet_o separate_v from_o other_o be_v desert_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a separation_n from_o â—_o true_a church_n and_o laudable_a as_o the_o faithful_a in_o augustins_n time_n do_v well_o in_o separate_v from_o the_o donatist_n for_o with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o one_o in_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v by_o donatist_n but_o keep_v a_o positive_a union_n with_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a well_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n 2._o if_o the_o whole_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v idolatrous_a and_o worship_v idol_n which_o be_v essential_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n do_v well_o as_o ciâ—_n mr._n ball_n say_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o godly_a laudable_o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a place_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n as_o lutheran_n image_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 34._o idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o idolatry_n by_o participation_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o paul_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o 3._o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o part_n or_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n in_o achabs_n time_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v baal_n elias_n micajaâ—_n obadiah_n and_o other_o godly_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o most_o part_n jeremiah_n wish_v to_o have_v a_o cottage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o doubt_n a_o godly_a wish_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v yet_o remain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n thereof_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o refuse_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a bishop_n do_v well_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o main_a and_o worst_a part_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n 4._o considerate_a if_o a_o church_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v presume_v god_n have_v there_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o christ_n church_n presence_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o with_o one_o simple_a person_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a all_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o that_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n &_o that_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v some_o union_n with_o the_o head_n christ_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o that_o visible_o though_o a_o private_a brother_n remain_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v scandalous_a and_o obstinate_o flagitious_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n where_o most_o part_n be_v scandalous_a 5._o considerate_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o bread_n be_v adore_v and_o from_o baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o profess_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o visible_o allow_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n which_o do_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o visible_a profession_n of_o a_o church_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o that_o church_n 6._o we_o may_v well_o hold_v that_o est_fw-la ambrose_n say_v well_o that_o a_o church_n want_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o force_a separation_n through_o tyranny_n from_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n david_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v israel_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o former_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v something_o of_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v wise_o consider_v 8._o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o non-union_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n paul_n will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o reject_v christ_n till_o they_o open_o blaspheme_v act._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18._o 16._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v paul_n shake_v his_o â—ayment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o messiah_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n act._n 4._o act._n 5._o see_v there_o be_v a_o clean_a church_n to_o which_o convert_v might_n join_v themselves_o act._n 2._o 40_o 41_o 42._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v a_o less_o clean_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a though_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n have_v liberty_n of_o election_n to_o join_v to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a 10._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o lesser_a part_n remain_v sound_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o church_n of_o separatist_n though_o the_o many_a and_o great_a part_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o right_a discipline_n the_o best_a though_o sewest_fw-mi be_v the_o church_n for_o truth_n be_v like_a life_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o many_a member_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o its_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o this_o section_n the_o reverend_a author_n dispute_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o unbelieved_a or_o excommunicate_v neareit_n 6._o parent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n only_o here_o i_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o author_n be_v press_v with_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n want_v indeed_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n till_o they_o be_v tuitch_v with_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o knit_v they_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n the_o author_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a such_o excommunicate_n
as_o be_v true_o faithful_a remain_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v by_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v now_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a palsie-member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n though_o be_v may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n now_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v no_o more_o baptize_v his_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o faith_n remain_v in_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v see_v in_o a_o profession_n for_o though_o for_o some_o particular_a scandal_n the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o as_o we_o now_o suppone_v for_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o gentilisine_n or_o judaisme_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 22._o and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a in_o that_o act_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o heathen_a but_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v excommunication_n as_o a_o medicine_n with_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o a_o excommunicate_v apostate_n be_v not_o so_o now_o if_o he_o retain_v faith_n to_o the_o church_n decern_v he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o so_o far_o a_o visible_a membership_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o profess_a faith_n by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a palsy_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n though_o in_o a_o deliquie_n and_o lethargy_n 2._o you_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v if_o he_o just_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v he_o not_o also_o cut_v off_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earthâ—_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a i_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o all_o visible_a communion_n of_o church_n 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o you_o grant_v this_o faith_n must_v be_v see_v by_o you_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n else_o to_o you_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n remain_v entire_a though_o it_o be_v violate_v in_o the_o particular_a obstinate_a remain_v in_o one_o scandal_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o since_o his_o profession_n remain_v 4._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v one_o may_v be_v knit_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o he_o want_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n though_o he_o want_v that_o which_o do_v not_o knit_v he_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o true_a church_n ergo._fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o your_o doctrine_n who_o require_v chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o body_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o noâ—_n only_o by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o consider_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o and_o sure_o by_o this_o you_o cast_v down_o and_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n when_o you_o exclude_v from_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o and_o you_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a which_o we_o also_o teach_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n require_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o you_o contra-distinguish_a these_o two_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a profession_n knit_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v arminian_n holiness_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o holy_a profession_n a_o profession_n conceive_v to_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o bad_o contradivide_v a_o holy_a profession_n from_o faith_n for_o before_o any_o can_v be_v knit_v as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o that_o which_o knit_v a_o man_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o holiness_n 6._o if_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o therefore_o so_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o that_o you_o dare_v no_o more_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n nor_o his_o seed_n to_o baptism_n nor_o you_o dare_v receive_v a_o heathen_a and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o the_o excommunicate_v you_o presume_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a certain_o god_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a true_a right_n of_o interest_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n profession_n do_v but_o declare_v who_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o not_o but_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v right_a but_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a the_o author_n subjoin_v christ_n give_v no_o due_a right_n unto_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n but_o by_o the_o father_n right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o take_v away_o right_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n right_n also_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a personal_a sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o his_o family_n for_o as_o his_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o receive_n
this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o line_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o near_a parent_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o time_n shall_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o be_v foreknow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v only_o right_a to_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o then_o be_v this_o to_o be_v conceive_v either_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o near_a parent_n or_o only_a faith_n in_o profession_n if_o you_o say_v the_o former_a then_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v parent_n in_o who_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o you_o affirm_v 2._o then_o the_o seed_n and_o infant_n of_o no_o parent_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o teach_v while_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 3._o the_o infant_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a parent_n though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v admirable_a to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbelieved_a parent_n have_v often_o such_o a_o lustre_n of_o a_o green_a and_o fairelike_a profession_n as_o that_o they_o go_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o their_o child_n be_v by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o right_v baptize_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o near_a parent_n only_o true_a in_o profession_n and_o show_n before_o man_n give_v right_a to_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o apparent_a and_o bypocriticall_a faith_n confer_v true_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a not_o only_o in_o external_a 3_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 2._o god_n have_v warrant_v his_o church_n to_o put_v his_o seal_n upon_o a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o infant_n for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o your_o writer_n think_v inconvenient_a and_o absurd_a also_o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v child_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n by_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o author_n answer_v we_o willing_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n excommunicate_n be_v near_o to_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n than_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o because_o excommunication_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o turk_n be_v near_o than_o apostate_n who_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o better_a never_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o turn_v back_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o and_o therefore_o neither_o parent_n nor_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o ancestor_n as_o grandfather_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n yet_o as_o infant_n and_o die_a in_o infancy_n be_v no_o less_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o seal_v thereof_o by_o you_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n 2._o the_o infant_n of_o near_a parent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o wicked_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 11._o 27._o 28._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o line_n 20._o of_o the_o covenant-mercy_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n our_o author_n answer_v be_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o extend_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o ancestor_n it_o may_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o insidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o and_o six_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o genealogy_n luk._n 3._o 13._o and_o there_o have_v not_o pass_v as_o many_o more_o generation_n from_o christ_n time_n england_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v say_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o generation_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o rich_a mercy_n may_v and_o do_v extend_v thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o thousand_o generation_n but_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o church_n any_o warrant_n to_o receive_v unto_o their_o covenant_n and_o communion_n the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o much_o less_o a_o thousand_o generation_n nay_o rather_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v upon_o the_o next_o immediate_a parent_n to_o wit_n upon_o such_o faith_n as_o denominate_v they_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o child_n be_v call_v federall_n which_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o precise_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n a_o 7._o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a wrath_n follow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_a though_o curse_a enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o generation_n v_o 7._o 8._o the_o lord_n here_o walk_v in_o a_o latitude_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o more_o generation_n a_o thousand_o for_o four_o beyond_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o do_v the_o author_n consequence_n stand_v good_a that_o then_o we_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n pagan_n and_o indian_n as_o for_o one_o single_a apostate_n i_o account_v he_o as_o one_o single_a excommunicate_a christian_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o lord_n comparison_n of_o proportion_n hold_v in_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o generation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o profess_a love_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v federal_o holy_a now_o turk_n and_o indian_n be_v neither_o lover_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o profession_n through_o federall_a holiness_n such_o and_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a against_o such_o as_o confine_v and_o imprison_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n towards_o poor_a infant_n to_o their_o next_o immediate_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o author_n interpretation_n the_o thousand_o generation_n to_o which_o god_n extend_v mercy_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o because_o if_o the_o wicked_a two_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o nine_o hundred_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o covenant_n mercy_n be_v interrupt_v to_o the_o innocent_a infant_n in_o this_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v translate_v over_o to_o the_o class_n and_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o hundred_o of_o generation_n
the_o lord_n in_o this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o who_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o many_o generation_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v griever_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rebeller_n against_o he_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n can_v be_v so_o narrow_a and_o pinch_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o posterity_n as_o to_o reduce_v a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o one_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o hungry_a extension_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o author_n expon_v it_o to_o god_n extend_v of_o thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o turk_n for_o these_o thought_n of_o redeem_n be_v from_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o veracitie_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o covenant_n can_v contraveene_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o believe_a wife_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a husband_n or_o a_o believe_a husband_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a wife_n shall_v divorce_v and_o separate_v because_o the_o seed_n will_v seem_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v unclean_a para_n 9_o 2._o paul_n answer_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a v_o 14._o whereas_o if_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a the_o seed_n shall_v be_v unholy_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n than_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v frivolous_a if_o both_o be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o the_o author_n do_v well_o expound_v the_o unbelieved_a husband_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v unclean_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la if_o both_o the_o christian_a parent_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o parishional_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o federall_a holiness_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o scandalous_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v as_o turk_n and_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o syllogism_n be_v vicious_a in_o its_o sorme_n 2._o it_o fail_v in_o its_o matter_n for_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o ancestor_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o the_o author_n add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o election_n or_o redemption_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bastard_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n heâ—â—â—nes_n 11._o 32._o yet_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deuteronom_n â—3_n 2._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o hazard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o do_v we_o urge_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o we_o think_v baptism_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v but_o neither_o we_o nor_o papist_n nor_o any_o except_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o late_a belgiâ—â—e_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o christiâ—surpaâ—um_fw-la episcopius_n 53._o henri_fw-fr we_o sâ—â—tius_n baptis_fw-la somnerus_n 57_o socinus_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v of_o member_n call_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v express_o say_v e_z in_o this_o treatise_n we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hold_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o while_n they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v token_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o you_o put_v god_n seal_v upon_o a_o blank_a which_o you_o think_v absurd_a in_o the_o close_n of_o this_o section_n the_o author_n reason_v against_o godfather_n which_o be_v to_o we_o of_o civil_a use_n and_o no_o part_n of_o baptism_n he_o allege_v he_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o allow_v a_o 3_o faithful_a man_n liberty_n to_o entitle_v another_o man_n his_o child_n to_o baptism_n only_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o education_n unless_o the_o child_n be_v either_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o resign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a father_n absent_a in_o other_o land_n upon_o their_o lawful_a calling_n be_v by_o this_o hold_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o parent_n 2._o a_o promise_n of_o education_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v here_o make_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o baptise_v a_o infant_n whereas_o always_o before_o the_o author_n contend_v for_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o friend_n may_v undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n you_o can_v not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n ergo_fw-la excommunicate_v person_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o 2._o tâ—â—â—hing_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n author_n we_o proceed_v not_o unto_o censure_n but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o know_a 1_o offence_n answ._n what_o if_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n do_v â—how_v himself_o in_o private_a to_o some_o brethren_n to_o be_v a_o non-regenerated_n person_n and_o so_o indeed_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n matth._n 18._o who_o will_v have_v such_o sin_n as_o if_o deny_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n only_o to_o be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n else_o you_o shall_v retain_v such_o a_o one_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o profane_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o and_o second_o section_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o examine_v but_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o especial_o the_o people_n power_n in_o church-affaire_n have_v be_v full_o discuss_v only_o the_o author_n will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o worship_n not_o pecuâ—iar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church-state_n at_o all_o and_o that_o ordinary_o in_o respect_n that_o indian_n and_o heathen_n may_v come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v another_o mystery_n here_o as_o from_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o section_n then_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o gift_a person_n yea_o ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v hence_o be_v that_o quest._n i._o whether_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o the_o proper_a fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o send_v pastor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o so_o of_o all_o person_n not_o in_o office_n yet_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n send_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n answer_v 29._o by_o certain_a thesis_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n follow_v not_o always_o the_o preach_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v
in_o lawful_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o when_o conversion_n do_v follow_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o the_o former_a reason_n be_v most_o weak_a conversion_n follow_v not_o always_o upon_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n their_o preach_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v conversion_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o they_o be_v not_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o conversion_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o think_v not_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o weak_a conversion_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n what_o ergo_fw-la pastoral_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n neither_o do_v conversion_n follow_v upon_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o more_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v preach_v of_o a_o gift_a man_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n as_o you_o teach_v nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o reason_n ordinary_a mean_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o sacrament_n be_v efficacious_a mean_n only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o office_n have_v influence_n either_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o pastoral_n preach_v of_o these_o who_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o esa._n 40._o 9_o and_o that_o with_o pastoral_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n but_o here_o they_o confound_v mean_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la lawful_a and_o ordinary_a with_o mean_n efficacious_a and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la bless_v with_o success_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o sound_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n argue_v that_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o conversion_n be_v send_v of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 23._o 32._o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o church-officer_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a joh._n 4._o 10._o act._n 8._o 4._o matth._n 11._o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o to_o say_v so_o mere_a to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o 29._o answ._n 1._o send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v a_o official_a and_o authoritative_a send_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o habilitate_v of_o the_o man_n send_v for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o send_v as_o the_o send_n of_o prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o watchman_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n esa._n 52._o 7_o 8._o nah._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a gift_n but_o beside_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v and_o so_o have_v authority_n now_o though_o private_a christian_n be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n yet_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o far_o less_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 23._o 32._o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o who_o prophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v not_o send_v shall_v profit_v the_o people_n nothing_o now_o the_o send_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o want_v of_o gift_n but_o want_v of_o a_o authoritative_a command_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 21._o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jeremiah_n be_v gift_v only_o but_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hability_n to_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n by_o a_o special_a commandment_n say_v go_v speak_v loe_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o immediate_a commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o viâ—on_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n to_o pastor_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o i_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o of_o the_o church_n send_v all_o gift_a may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o church-call_a 3._o this_o consequence_n be_v loose_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n argue_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v send_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n â—â—_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v examine_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n that_o pastoral_n preach_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v only_o confirm_v those_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o that_o they_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o plant_v of_o man_n in_o formal_a state_n of_o church-membership_a be_v man_n gift_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o pastor_n by_o office_n send_v out_o they_o sometime_o import_v but_o a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o man_n be_v gift_v and_o permit_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o for_o sinisterous_a end_n so_o god_n send_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n isaiah_n 10._o 6._o 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o so_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15._o be_v send_v so_o balaam_n be_v send_v 2._o some_o be_v send_v who_o beside_o gift_n and_o permission_n have_v also_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o employ_v their_o gift_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o 1_o joh._n 7._o 18._o 3._o those_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v both_o gift_n permission_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o employ_v their_o gift_n and_o withal_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o office_n if_o man_n want_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n the_o three_o way_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v and_o convert_v soul_n as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o second_o way_n answ._n 1._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o balaam_n and_o the_o enviers_fw-mi of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 15._o who_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n be_v send_v the_o first_o way_n for_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n as_o one_o lawful_o send_v and_o a_o call_v prophet_n as_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a man_n for_o numb_a 24._o 2._o balaam_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o 4._o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n have_v no_o other_o call_n as_o prophet_n though_o in_o zeal_n and_o simplicity_n of_o prophesy_v they_o differ_v from_o balaam_n and_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v rejoice_v that_o these_o teacher_n preach_v christ_n phil._n 1._o 15._o if_o they_o have_v without_o all_o call_n of_o god_n preach_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v a_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v except_o you_o think_v that_o none_o have_v a_o calling_n as_o call_v pastor_n but_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v 3._o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ordinary_a preacher_n gift_v and_o so_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o may_v and_o do_v convert_v soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o hold_v this_o day_n for_o they_o teach_v 1._o that_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convers_a soul_n 2._o that_o all_o who_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v be_v send_v and_o lawful_o call_v to_o preach_v though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o call_v they_o 3._o that_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v
that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n nehem._n 8._o and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o robinson_n cit_v without_o warrant_n do_v instruct_v and_o â—each_v the_o people_n robinson_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o receive_a order_n in_o 39_o israel_n of_o old_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a how_o do_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n teach_v public_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o yet_o many_o be_v not_o levites_n or_o churchman_n but_o indifferent_o of_o any_o tribe_n phil._n 3._o 5._o and_o how_o be_v jesus_n admit_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n luk._n 2._o 46._o and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 9_o 35._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o how_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n desire_v if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o say_v on_o act._n 13._o 14._o 15._o for_o the_o ruler_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o paul_n for_o no_o extraordinary_a praphet_n but_o only_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n if_o you_o think_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o priest_n behoove_v only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n as_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v and_o all_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n be_v clear_a matth._n 23._o 2._o they_o 1._o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n v_o 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v though_o abuse_v be_v also_o ascribe_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 11._o 46._o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o pharisees_n in_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v say_v of_o they_o v_o 52._o 2._o christ_n ask_v of_o question_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 12._o year_n of_o age_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o learning_n luk._n 2._o 42._o be_v no_o act_v of_o prophesy_v and_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o admit_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o admit_v hand_n over_o head_n tradesman_n and_o all_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o more_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o fashioner_n cloathier_n mariner_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o jew_n their_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o public_o prophesy_v in_o the_o synagogue_n till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a think_v and_o while_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v arisen_a luk._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o the_o pharisee_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o all_o the_o people_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v know_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n else_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v stranger_n promiscuous_o to_o prophesy_v and_o this_o you_o only_o say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v and_o be_v more_o for_o we_o nor_o against_o we_o robinson_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n 50._o 3._o 4._o where_o it_o 39_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o a_o spiritual_a conference_n shall_v encourage_v â—â—â—_o another_o as_o calvin_n say_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o for_o public_a prophesy_v for_o thus_o much_o private_a christian_n yea_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n woman_n not_o except_v may_v do_v in_o christian_a conference_n as_o be_v clear_a zach._n 8._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 42._o 4._o esa._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o four_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o â—_o 6._o christ_n send_v out_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 40._o â—eaven_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n in_o office_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_a apostle_n elect_v as_o you_o say_v the_o major_a elect_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o commission_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 22._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v not_o proper_o till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v apostle_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n except_o a_o adjunct_n be_v before_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o officer_n before_o the_o incorporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o the_o which_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o infallible_a revelation_n be_v requisite_a 4._o how_o do_v they_o return_v as_o non-residents_a to_o remain_v with_o christ_n till_o his_o death_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o christ_n till_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o not_o till_o then_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n and_o so_o do_v preach_v all_o this_o time_n answer_n 1._o i_o answer_v these_o frivolous_a reason_n 2._o i_o prove_v they_o be_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o prophet_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o ample_a and_o large_a commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 19_o that_o be_v true_a but_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o receive_v no_o commission_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v to_o israel_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n it_o no_o way_n follow_v yea_o the_o contrary_a a_o call_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_v they_o have_v matth._n 10._o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v out_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o direction_n and_o canon_n which_o concern_v watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v full_o set_v down_o matth._n 10._o when_o they_o receive_v both_o gift_n v_o 1._o and_o authority_n and_o a_o calling_n v_o 5._o and_o special_a instruction_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o they_o shall_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o give_v to_o lay-prophet_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jewish_a church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o both_o church_n who_o be_v to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o people_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o apostle_n invest_v in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n not_o adjunct_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christian_n when_o pastor_n be_v call_v adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o 1._o arminian_n 5._o episcopius_n 15._o socinus_n nicolaides_n 118._o &_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v the_o same_o as_o sai_z 35._o gastiâ—s_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n as_o invest_v with_o full_a apostolic_a authority_n be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o as_o call_v apostle_n and_o officer_n limit_v to_o preach_v to_o lose_a israel_n only_o
and_o paul_n take_v titus_n and_o timothy_n with_o he_o often_o for_o help_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n be_v 1_v pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o 49._o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o say_v with_o we_o for_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o steward_n who_o give_v they_o the_o key_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o minister_n not_o in_o office_n as_o beza_n observe_v well_o he_o set_v down_o one_o general_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o then_o two_o species_n 1_o preach_a minister_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o serve_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o hability_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n be_v against_o private_a prophet_n robinson_n allege_v revel_v 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_a witness_n against_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v no_o church_n officer_n aâ—_n anâ—_n officer_n witness_v against_o he_o but_o all_o for_o he_o as_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o his_o censure_n the_o person_n indeed_o that_o be_v officer_n even_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n witness_v some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o their_o office_n something_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o prevail_a order_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o no_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o brightman_n expon_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ._n the_o two_o witness_n say_v apocalypse_n junius_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o number_n few_o and_o for_o place_n contemptible_a so_o say_v couper_n 10._o and_o 10._o paraeus_n induce_v many_o pair_n of_o witness_n as_o in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n an._n 1415_o 1416._o in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n in_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farell_n and_o calvin_n and_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o office_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o two_o but_o because_o two_o be_v the_o least_o and_o few_o number_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fetter_v and_o restrict_n the_o text_n to_o witness_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o office_n exclude_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n in_o office_n and_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o gift_a person_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o conversion_n 1._o these_o two_o witness_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a babylon_n where_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n they_o do_v upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n though_o no_o pastor_n may_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o stephen_n do_v therefore_o a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n with_o a_o rot_a nut_n 3._o many_o woman_n be_v witness_n and_o martyr_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n against_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o 2._o also_o if_o those_o witness_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la christian_n gift_v with_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o though_o these_o witness_n be_v only_o unoffice_v prophet_n yet_o the_o prophesy_v ascribe_v to_o they_o after_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o infer_v that_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v ordinary_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o slay_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o bury_a gospel_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o other_o new_a martyr_n pastor_n and_o other_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o these_o martyr_n and_o that_o bury_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n do_v now_o revive_v again_o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o babylon_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n slay_v and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n witness_v and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n history_n who_o teach_v so_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v minister_n though_o their_o office_n unlawful_a and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n luther_n melancthon_n and_o thousand_o other_o give_v testimony_n against_o antichrist_n robinson_n add_v revel_v 14._o 6._o where_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n 53._o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v god_n raise_v man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n not_o miraculous_o inspire_v for_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o such_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n the_o office_n of_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o masse-priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o when_o they_o give_v their_o clear_a testimony_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o exclude_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 14._o junius_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v popery_n after_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o as_o cassiodorus_n the_o italian_a arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la occam_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n joannâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr rupe_n the_o franciscan_a wickliff_n and_o pareus_n locum_fw-la refer_v the_o type_n to_o wickliff_n marsilius_n patavinus_n petrarcha_n our_o country_n man_n 14._o napper_n expon_v it_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o friar_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v valide_o baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o unoffice_v prophet_n last_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o true_a visible_a constitute_v church_n for_o gift_a prophet_n out_o of_o office_n to_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n robinson_n much_o urge_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o 55._o as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n common_a to_o all_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n compare_v with_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 14._o and_o of_o that_o which_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n love_n answ._n the_o cohesion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a charity_n shall_v be_v follow_v because_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o cover_v gift_n which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o love_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prove_v excellency_n of_o prophesy_v above_o other_o and_o teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_a order_n of_o public_a church_n meet_v now_o robinson_n argument_n be_v
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
the_o author_n by_o which_o we_o leepe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o england_n participation_n 2._o of_o recommendation_n 3._o of_o consultation_n 4._o of_o congregation_n 5._o of_o contribution_n 6._o of_o admonition_n 7._o of_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o church_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v occasion_v to_o rest_n with_o we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o supper_n come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o neither_o the_o person_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o under_o any_o public_a offence_n they_o be_v by_o we_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o participation_n answ._n 1._o we_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o first_o communion_n of_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v consist_v with_o your_o doctrine_n for_o a_o church_n by_o you_o be_v relative_a only_a to_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n as_o son_n be_v relative_a to_o father_n but_o a_o son_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o a_o brother_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o parishional_a church_n proper_o a_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n for_o a_o church_n have_v no_o church-state_n no_o church-priviledge_n no_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o sister-church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n of_o sister-churche_n not_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o no_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v any_o church-state_n or_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o its_o own_o member_n 2._o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a you_o make_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o member_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o inchurch_v in_o church-state_n by_o oath_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o death_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o baptism_n also_o for_o this_o communion_n in_o baptise_v you_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o receive_v baptism_n 3._o if_o you_o admit_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o admit_v no_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o mutual_a counsel_v warning_n rebuke_v bind_v and_o lose_v for_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o many_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o island_n or_o nation_n or_o continent_n by_o which_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o deny_v all_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n have_v put_v whole_a church_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n be_v for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o removing_z of_o scandal_n out_o of_o sister_n parishional_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o gain_n of_o sister_n church_n from_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n as_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 30._o by_o censure_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n authoritative_a rebuke_v warning_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o rebuke_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v lack_v in_o duty_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n how_o have_v the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n deny_v these_o mean_n to_o many_o unite_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o sister_n church_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o seven_o way_n in_o visible_a act_n of_o external_a communion_n i_o believe_v this_o one_o argument_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v say_v if_o christ_n wisdom_n provide_v way_n to_o regulate_v the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n far_o more_o have_v he_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a communion_n seven_o way_n that_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o rather_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o say_v member_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o you_o by_o consent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o consent_n do_v you_o mean_v be_v the_o consent_n authoritative_a by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o this_o consent_n authoritative_a be_v either_o conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o alone_o than_o i_o ask_v see_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o make_v in_o your_o church_n meeting_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o be_v as_o you_o teach_v a_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v the_o seal_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o now_o how_o do_v you_o exercise_v act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n or_o conclude_v ecclesiastical_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n in_o your_o parishional_a meeting_n towards_o those_o over_o who_o you_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n for_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v under_o no_o ministerial_a power_n in_o your_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o you_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o some_o be_v absent_a that_o be_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n say_v animadver_n answorth_n who_o will_v have_v none_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v except_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a also_o he_o who_o of_o another_o church_n communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o choose_v your_o minister_n for_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2._o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v leaven_v by_o a_o scandalous_a lump_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v enough_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 4._o sect._n to_o hold_v any_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n with_o any_o church_n now_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v take_v in_o trust_n from_o you_o which_o answorth_n think_v tyranny_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n make_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n capable_a of_o seal_n with_o you_o for_o to_o dispone_v be_v to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o another_o church_n now_o this_o power_n say_v you_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o you_o can_v dispone_v it_o to_o another_o church_n except_o you_o bring_v yourself_o in_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5._o 1._o 5._o mr._n best_a pag._n and_o your_o 5._o self_n bold_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_a act_n but_o over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o ergo_fw-la either_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o non-pastor_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v aver_v or_o then_o a_o
be_v sometime_o physice_n impossible_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n yet_o it_o be_v moral_o lawful_a for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a through_o man_n wickedness_n and_o so_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o expedient_a which_o be_v moral_o lawful_a 2._o conclusion_n every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n though_o unproper_a of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n even_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o determine_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o any_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o a_o synod_n and_o paul_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v even_o before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n pass_v their_o synodical_a determination_n act._n 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o to_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n strangle_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o preach_v truth_n the_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o synod_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n about_o his_o act_n of_o preach_v necessary_a truth_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n deprive_v he_o from_o preach_v 2._o because_o he_o can_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n join_v her_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o his_o alone_a can_v in_o a_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n that_o same_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o determine_v and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a dominion_n he_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n and_o james_n his_o alone_a act._n 15._o v._n 15._o can_v but_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o james_n as_o a_o pastor_n even_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n a_o example_n we_o may_v have_v possible_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o good_n to_o use_v they_o in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n over_o those_o same_o land_n to_o forfeit_v they_o for_o crime_n commit_v against_o king_n and_o state_n or_o this_o may_v clear_v it_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n here_o but_o suppose_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v till_o god_n time_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v crown_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n samuel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v who_o 18._o say_v that_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n say_v they_o we_o see_v not_o raise_v bellarmine_n indeed_o hold_v so_o but_o orthodox_n writer_n hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o ministerial_a and_o limit_a sentence_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o so_o say_v amesius_n and_o 18._o junius_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o conspirer_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n the_o essential_a end_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o synod_n be_v unity_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o schism_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n paul_n james_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o same_o verity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o full_a authority_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v these_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n act._n 5._o 24._o 25._o but_o true_o we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o common_a with_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n for_o we_o condemn_v not_o that_o in_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o lawful_a synod_n for_o of_o such_o we_o dispute_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o god_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o from_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o synod_n no_o orthodox_n writer_n deny_v authority_n official_a as_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n say_v our_o divine_n i_o will_v be_v among_o they_o but_o authority_n objective_n they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o therefore_o the_o very_a matter_n object_n and_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v say_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o for_o that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n hold_v counsel_n say_v â—â—rttatis_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o 10._o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n and_o 15._o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o present_a canon_n gratian_n say_v all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n and_o decretaleâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o 24._o gregorius_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o authority_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o four_o evangelistâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v fidei_fw-la suarez_n that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 3._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v oraâ—ulorum_fw-la bailius_n counsel_n be_v â—â—_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o difficulty_n so_o say_v 9_o cajetanus_n 5._o canus_n and_o 7._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n counsel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n because_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o friend_n brethren_n equal_n by_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o rebuke_v because_o their_o rebuke_n have_v but_o as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v command_v obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o independent_a congregation_n can_v command_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o word_n or_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o your_o independent_a church_n be_v only_o a_o commandment_n ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o corinâ—h_n have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v jezabell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n nor_o do_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
free_a act_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o freewill_n in_o supernatural_a act_n be_v alike_o uncogible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o external_a violence_n in_o both_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v professor_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o pagan_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v censine_n opinion_n even_o erroneous_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v opinion_n for_o no_o society_n no_o humane_a authority_n can_v either_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v indeed_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o not_o offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o either_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o humane_a coercive_a power_n nor_o be_v titus_n tit._n 1._o to_o rebuke_v gainesiyer_n v_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n v_o 13._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v visible_a and_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o perverse_a mouth_n which_o must_v be_v stop_v v_o 11._o also_o punishment_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v no_o other_o way_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a &_o swasory_n influence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o freewill_n can_v physical_o be_v compel_v &_o therefore_o here_o say_v piscatoris_fw-la philip_n gamacheus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o emperor_n sword_n but_o of_o a_o fisher_n angle_n let_v it_o go_v then_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o truth_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n by_o 10_o covarruvias_n e_o gregori_n de_fw-fr valent._n cit_fw-la gamacheus_n 1._o tannerus_n 8._o malderus_n that_o prince_n have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a law_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o pagan_n nor_o be_v 4._o scotus_n in_o this_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a law_n obliege_v all_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o israel_n to_o destroy_v the_o cansanites_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n as_o 116._o molina_n say_v against_o 14._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n if_o they_o kill_v their_o innocent_a child_n to_o their_o false_a god_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o these_o infant_n do_v not_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v because_o as_o cit_fw-la malderus_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hinder_v a_o man_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v himself_o from_o unjust_a violence_n against_o his_o own_o liâ—_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o say_v 226._o aegidius_n conin_n k_o 8._o lorca_n 8._o aquinas_n and_o ibid._n cajetanus_n to_o compel_v pagan_n to_o desist_v from_o violent_a impede_n of_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o among_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n progress_n which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o propagate_v even_o as_o her_o prayer_n be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 6_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v compel_v pagan_n who_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o faith_n without_o forego_v information_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o that_o simple_o they_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n except_o that_o here_o prince_n have_v great_a liberty_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o because_o they_o be_v now_o live_v as_o we_o suppose_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o may_v infect_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o indirect_a hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la for_o to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n may_v lead_v we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n judaeâ—s_n paul_n the_o four_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o ancient_a feast_n which_o faith_n 31._o malderus_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v no_o law_n to_o we_o yea_o but_o 4._o to_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v 45._o rome_n who_o tolerate_v jewith_o religion_n nor_o the_o judaeis_n edict_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n our_o warrant_n 3._o nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o sin_n in_o opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n except_o only_o such_o as_o be_v against_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n or_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 18._o ordain_v that_o every_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n or_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o delinquent_n shall_v continue_v with_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v profess_v be_v sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la many_o opinion_n not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a if_o profess_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o christ_n matth_n 18._o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o exception_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o say_v universal_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o a_o indefinite_a and_o catholic_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a point_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianisme_n of_o poperic_a anent_o church_n government_n tradition_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n circumcision_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n which_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n come_v from_o such_o as_o have_v conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o many_o point_n of_o anabaptism_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o sect_n be_v not_o point_n fundamental_a because_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v glorify_v who_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o either_o opinion_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v profess_v preach_v and_o maintain_v especial_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v wonderful_o scandalize_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n be_v unlawful_a and_o defend_v it_o as_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o popery_n do_v and_o die_v in_o that_o error_n if_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o can_v be_v point_n fundamental_a so_o as_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n some_o do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o circumcision_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v damn_v and_o we_o read_v gal._n 5._o 2._o behâ—ld_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v either_o sin_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n the_o latter_a can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v assert_v because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n determine_v all_o controversy_n not_o fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n that_o â—ee_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o lead_v
by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n but_o this_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o arminianism_n and_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n will_v needs_o examine_v the_o inclination_n power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v before_o the_o will_n consent_n or_o arise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o will_n consent_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o law_n that_o so_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o as_o pâ—â—agius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o will_n join_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o so_o the_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o and_o what_o action_n we_o do_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o plerophorie_n but_o blind_o or_o doubt_o and_o so_o sinful_o which_o be_v express_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v express_o against_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o â—_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o these_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o and_o though_o any_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o when_o they_o be_v public_o prose_v they_o must_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v susceptible_a and_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v commit_v with_o obstinacy_n every_o sin_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n yea_o iâ—m_n 16._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o cause_v division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d es_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 14._o but_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n tendeâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v much_o true_o scandalizâ—anâ—_n bring_v on_o damnation_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o superstructure_n be_v profess_v and_o instill_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o simple_a mind_n of_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n as_o have_v connexion_n by_o just_a consequent_a with_o fundamental_n and_o do_v scandalize_v and_o bring_v on_o doubt_n about_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o bring_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o fall_v in_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o for_o other_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v on_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 4._o fundamental_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n as_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o etc._n etc._n then_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o fluctuate_v and_o doubt_v as_o skepticke_n in_o a_o pyâ—rhonian_n vacillation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o superstructure_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a food_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_o apparent_a to_o any_o intelligent_a mind_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v fundamental_n only_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v on_o to_o perction_n now_o fundamental_n be_v express_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n which_o bâ—â—_n need_v of_o milk_n c._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o strong_a if_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v superstructure_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a to_o other_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o exhort_v private_o for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o to_o morrow_n upon_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v to_o other_o those_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v teacher_n now_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o our_o private_a exhort_v our_o public_a sermon_n come_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n as_o infallible_a as_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o we_o may_v err_v in_o exhort_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v neither_o err_v actual_o and_o by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o we_o be_v who_o now_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o superstructure_n do_v oblige_v
not_o moral_a nor_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o injustice_n more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paint_v of_o sail_v of_o make_v of_o shoe_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v his_o intrinsical_a end_n as_o king_n justice_n and_o godliness_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n the_o man_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o not_o infallible_a in_o his_o law_n or_o administration_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n idleness_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o he_o do_v as_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church-power_n and_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v mutual_a that_o also_o the_o church-power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o that_o both_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v supreme_a the_o kingly_a power_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a and_o under_o no_o high_a coactive_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o kingly_a as_o kingly_a conjoin_v with_o the_o collateral_a power_n of_o parliament_n where_o the_o realm_n be_v so_o govern_v and_o the_o church-power_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o joan._n major_n say_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v above_o another_o that_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o which_o he_o and_o spalleto_n say_v neutri_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v a_o commandment_n over_o another_o that_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v they_o power_n in_o office_n and_o nature_n different_a for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n 2._o use_v and_o end_n 3._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o specific_a operation_n and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastic_a other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a civil_a policy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n power_n anent_o the_o perfect_a civil_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n except_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o pelagian_n whither_o papist_n do_v lead_v we_o while_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o civil_a power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v intrinsical_o and_o proper_o and_o formal_o its_o dignity_n power_n strength_n and_o proper_a virtue_n and_o do_v produce_v its_o own_o proper_a effect_n and_o end_n because_o as_o say_v 17._o spalleto_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n end_n be_v of_o another_o republic_n different_a from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a body_n see_v 53._o apollonius_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n civil_a without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o king_n though_o neither_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o subject_n christian_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n christianity_n and_o a_o church-power_n be_v not_o require_v yet_o have_v the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o a_o right_a and_o civil_a coactive_a power_n to_o promove_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a the_o want_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kingly_a right_n only_o it_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la while_o he_o want_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o state_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o a_o perfect_a civil_a body_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o his_o civil_a state_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_a in_o operation_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v doc_fw-fr nothing_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a right_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o actual_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n serve_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o purity_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o royal_a sword_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o feed_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n that_o the_o king_n power_n compel_v the_o nurse_n to_o let_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o she_o may_v suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v also_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o water_v of_o apollo_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o pain_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v or_o effectuate_v supernatural_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v intrinsically_a and_o formal_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o its_o proper_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o it_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v causative_o edify_v last_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v over_o the_o civil_a body_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o body_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o christian_a body_n or_o church_n i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o also_o as_o christian_a man_n cause_v they_o to_o keep_v both_o the_o table_n of_o law_n but_o 3._o say_v they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a of_o god_n for_o a_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o that_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o keep_v of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o work_v not_o this_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o through_o their_o default_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a for_o that_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o 4._o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o power_n do_v not_o govern_v or_o subdue_v the_o inward_a man_n for_o immediate_o and_o of_o its_o own_o power_n it_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la of_o itself_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a answ._n nor_o can_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o power_n produce_v a_o supernatural_a good_a but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n esa._n 8._o 20._o jer._n 23._o v._n 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o be_v it_o therefore_o no_o office_n sanctify_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o 5._o they_o reason_n a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v effect_n flow_v from_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n who_o
solos_fw-la pertinent_a episcopos_fw-la constantinus_n magnus_n in_o concilio_fw-la niceno_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la ruffinus_n hist._n l._n â—_o addit_fw-la eusebio_n cap._n 2._o reâ—usavit_n far_o ju_fw-la licium_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dâ—us_o inquit_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la a_o dâ—o_fw-la d_o â—ti_fw-la isiis_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o conveniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la judicet_fw-la deos_fw-la sâ—zomenus_n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o mibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la ualentinianus_fw-la senior_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o sort_n plebis_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la negotia_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la â—erserutari_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quorum_fw-la ista_fw-la curae_fw-la font_n inter_fw-la seipsos_fw-la quocunque_fw-la voluerint_fw-la loco_fw-la conveniant_fw-la theodosius_n junius_n epist_n ad_fw-la fphesinum_fw-la synodum_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la candidianus_n magnificus_fw-la comes_fw-la strenuâ—rum_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la transire_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la synodum_fw-la testram_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o nullo_n quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la piis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quâ—stiones_fw-la â—ommunicare_fw-la illicitum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la ordâ—â—â—anctorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la immisceri_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la gregorius_n mag._n l._n 5._o epist._n 25._o notum_fw-la est_fw-la piissimos_fw-la dominos_fw-la dicipâ—inam_fw-la diligere_fw-la ordines_fw-la seruare_fw-la canon_n venerari_fw-la &_o in_o causis_fw-la sa_fw-it 〈◊〉_d â—ese_n non_fw-la immiseere_o distin._n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la illicitum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatorihus_fw-la ecchsiasti_fw-la â—_o sâ—_n immiscere_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la constantius_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o arrian_n cause_n but_o conveen_v a_o council_n and_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o say_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n judge_v with_o the_o synod_n as_o emperor_n as_o some_o affirm_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o judge_v not_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o emperor_n but_o as_o episcoporum_fw-la conservus_fw-la as_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o ipse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la e_fw-la vestro_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la recusabam_fw-la now_o constantine_n as_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o fellow-servant_n with_o pastor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o above_o they_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o judge_v with_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o that_o same_o place_n literarum_n divinitus_fw-la inspiratarum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la res_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la adductas_fw-la dissolvamus_fw-la and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o distinction_n emperor_n of_o old_a define_v in_o synod_n as_o christian_a member_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o emperor_n for_o as_o emperor_n they_o be_v politic_a head_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n gerardus_n tom._n 6._o de_fw-fr gerardus_n magist._n polit_fw-la n._n 175._o pag._n 586_o 587._o who_o give_v also_o a_o nomotheticke_a power_n to_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a furnish_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n here_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n now_o this_o prove_v well_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o may_v judge_v and_o that_o in_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastic_a way_n as_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v as_o private_a christian_n may_v do_v be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o ground_n be_v weak_a for_o the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o new_a tiberius_n and_o other_o emperor_n member_n of_o the_o church_n only_a grace_n faith_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n make_v king_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o earthly_a prerogative_n of_o sceptre_n or_o crown_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o second_o distinction_n from_o father_n be_v that_o emperor_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n politic_a to_o confirm_v and_o add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n 2._o to_o church_n constitution_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastic_a to_o define_v and_o make_v church-lawe_n so_o compellendo_fw-la augustine_n as_o a_o man_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n vivendo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la by_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n by_o add_v the_o convenient_a vigour_n of_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o just_a law_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n do_v by_o compel_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o when_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n object_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o take_v course_n with_o the_o schism_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o separation_n because_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o prophet_n not_o upon_o king_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n augustine_n impune_fw-la answer_v not_o that_o king_n may_v either_o preach_v or_o define_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o sinco_n donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o king_n to_o see_v that_o none_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o no_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a can_v meddle_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o temporal_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o forbid_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o scandal_n against_o pure_a discipline_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o banishment_n imprisonment_n head_v or_o hang_v but_o emperor_n and_o king_n either_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o forbid_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n therefore_o if_o emperor_n in_o synod_n make_v any_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o synodical_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v such_o law_n joint_o with_o the_o church-synod_n as_o some_o teach_v nor_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o coactive_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v be_v join_v together_o as_o one_o power_n to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n let_v any_o judge_n then_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o some_o emperor_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o civil_a and_o politic_a sanction_n of_o church-constitution_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o law_n which_o some_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n of_o â—_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nâ—â—ther_o one_o nor_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n command_v this_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n as_o be_v certain_a but_o have_v pope_n john_n as_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o that_o same_o coactive_a power_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v i_o think_v none_o can_v say_v it_o so_o trinit_fw-la three_o emperor_n command_v all_o people_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o this_o be_v heretic_n this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a sanction_n of_o a_o church_n law_n so_o sunt_fw-la martianus_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o no_o man_n dispute_v or_o call_v in_o question_n these_o decree_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o emperor_n civil_a ratification_n of_o church-lawe_n and_o 32._o justinianus_n forbid_v any_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o laic_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 6._o command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o muttter_fw-ge in_fw-ge to_o themselves_o but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a voice_n if_o emperor_n do_v proceed_v any_o further_a as_o some_o say_v that_o theodosius_n depose_v the_o nestorian_a bishop_n though_o indeed_o he_o only_o trâ—n_n command_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v their_o deed_n be_v not_o law_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la papist_n here_o be_v in_o two_o extremity_n for_o 1._o they_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-affaire_n whereas_o by_o office_n they_o be_v nurs-fathers_n in_o the_o church_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o because_o he_o conveen_v counsel_n for_o compose_v of_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o uzzah_n who_o touch_v the_o ark_n without_o warrant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 539._o wolsius_n 2._o stapleton_n bellarmine_n 17._o and_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v brutish_a servant_n to_o execute_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n
shall_v decree_v good_a or_o bad_a without_o examination_n also_o as_o 22._o suarez_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n their_o 〈◊〉_d law_n say_v and_o 1._o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o diâ—â—et_o gregory_z the_o seven_o do_v teach_v make_v king_n in_o their_o judgement_n slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o '_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o their_o virtual_a church_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n our_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o public_a peace_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n when_o a_o schism_n and_o dissension_n be_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o a_o synod_n 1._o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v punish_v perturber_n of_o peace_n as_o augustine_n answer_v 26._o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o separater_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o magistrate_n indirect_o condemn_v one_o of_o the_o party_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n of_o dissension_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n find_v the_o synod_n divide_v in_o two_o party_n equal_o or_o three_o iâ—_n the_o corrupt_a part_n prevail_v or_o four_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n in_o one_o particular_a fact_n or_o five_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n or_o six_o a_o universal_a defection_n of_o both_o the_o representative_a and_o essential_a church_n all_o these_o be_v too_o casual_a and_o of_o too_o frequent_a occurrence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o here_o be_v sundry_a subaltern_a distinction_n considerable_a hence_o our_o five_o conclusion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n nothing_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v attempt_v if_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v have_v if_o saul_n the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v at_o god_n commandment_n kill_v hagag_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n will_v first_o seek_v help_n from_o other_o church_n as_o that_o 206._o learned_a apollonius_n say_v but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v as_o in_o a_o national_a church_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v command_v the_o sincerer_n part_n to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 2_o chron._n 15._o asa_n gather_v together_o a_o people_n who_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o punishment_n to_o death_n on_o the_o rest_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 4._o he_o lay_v charge_n on_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v to_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v put_v the_o sincere_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o common_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o case_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n indirect_o condemn_v the_o err_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o it_o be_v his_o place_n to_o forbid_v and_o to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a under_o that_o pretence_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o sincerer_n part_n to_o meet_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o conclusion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o four_o case_n of_o the_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a the_o king_n have_v a_o regal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o canonist_n if_o they_o shall_v decree_v in_o their_o synod_n popery_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n noisome_a and_o deadly_a milk_n the_o prince_n as_o nursefather_n may_v punish_v the_o canonist_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o all_o sin_n even_o commit_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v false_a teacher_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v auxiliary_a &_o accumulative_a as_o a_o tutor_n and_o nurâ—efather_n who_o have_v law_n to_o help_v the_o pupil_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o inheriritance_n but_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o pupil_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o nursefather_n he_o be_v to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a canon_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o any_o object_n than_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v power_n to_o rescind_v and_o annul_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o that_o learned_a author_n of_o altar_n damascenum_n 30._o do_v prove_v i_o answer_v that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a author_n prove_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v annul_v the_o church-canon_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v shame_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v any_o condemn_v by_o the_o church-canon_n and_o certain_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v canon_n shall_v dissolve_v they_o but_o the_o king_n power_n can_v make_v church-canon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a calling_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v annul_v and_o dissolve_v canon_n but_o some_o great_a kingly_a power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberring_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n right_a administration_n and_o as_o our_o divine_n do_v just_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o extraordinary_a kingly_a power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o worthy_a reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n do_v warrantable_o use_v their_o kingly_a power_n when_o the_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v and_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n so_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v use_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la extraordinary_a for_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v as_o king_n to_o add_v his_o accumulative_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o all_o just_a and_o necessary_a church_n constitution_n and_o it_o the_o canon_n or_o church_n constitution_n be_v wicked_a and_o popish_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o deny_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o not_o that_o only_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v his_o kingly_a power_n against_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o and_o in_o deny_v his_o accumulative_a power_n to_o unjust_a canon_n he_o add_v his_o kingly_a power_n accumulative_a to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o save_v they_o from_o these_o unjust_a canon_n 2._o also_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v annul_v and_o rescind_v unjust_a canon_n he_o may_v by_o this_o coactive_a power_n make_v canon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v canon_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o may_v annul_v unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v liberate_v his_o subject_n from_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o such_o canon_n and_o for_o bid_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a church_n constitution_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v make_v canon_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o just_a canon_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o king_n proper_o annul_v the_o canon_n but_o only_o deny_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o canon_n but_o three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n bathe_v a_o judgement_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v wicked_a and_o superstition_n the_o churchmen_n judgement_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glascow_n edenbrough_n a_o 1638_o 1639._o be_v that_o such_o canon_n be_v lawful_a edificative_a and_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o king_n oblige_v as_o king_n to_o deny_v his_o royal_a sanction_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o satisfy_v not_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o synod_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o norm_a â—_o judicandi_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o formal_o the_o judge_n
he_o all_o spiritual_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o jure_fw-la burbillus_fw-la also_o but_o 140._o henric._n salcobrigiensis_n call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o age_n oleo_fw-la sacro_fw-la uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n therefore_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o may_v say_v he_o pag._n create_v propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n create_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o see_v what_o seq_n calderwood_n have_v say_v and_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n the_o king_n as_o king_n 1._o convocate_v synod_n 2._o define_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 4._o execute_v church_n canon_n 5._o appoint_v commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o name_n may_v try_v heresy_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n punish_v non-conformitie_n to_o popish_a ceremony_n may_v confine_v imprison_v banish_v minister_n 6._o discern_v excommunication_n and_o all_o church_n censure_n and_o use_v both_o the_o sword_n 7._o relax_v from_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a law_n give_v dispensation_n annul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cause_n know_v to_o they_o give_v dispensation_n against_o canon_n unite_v or_o separate_v parish_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o by_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o coactive_a and_o civil_a partly_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a the_o king_n may_v do_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o church_n discipline_n all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n except_o he_o can_v preach_v baptize_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o whereas_o cartwright_n say_v when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o if_o church_n minister_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n o_o but_o say_v he_o 263._o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o shall_v the_o prince_n help_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v compel_v they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o retract_v their_o mind_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 2._o by_o what_o authority_n shall_v the_o prince_n do_v this_o even_o by_o extraordinary_a authority_n even_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n if_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v you_o resist_v that_o authority_n also_o answ._n though_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o external_a force_n to_o compel_v churchman_n to_o decree_n in_o their_o synod_n thing_n equal_a holy_a juâ—_n and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o god_n right_n and_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n force_n and_o law_n differ_v much_o as_o moral_a and_o physical_a power_n differ_v much_o 2._o if_o they_o decree_v thing_n good_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o approve_v these_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n ordinary_a to_o infringe_v or_o evert_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o uncorrigible_a and_o apostate_n than_o we_o say_v as_o follow_v 7._o conclution_n when_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v universal_o apostatical_a then_o may_v the_o prince_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a of_o find_v believer_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v apostatick_a which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o lord_n utter_o have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n we_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o hear_v witness_n against_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_n seeker_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v conserve_v the_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o land_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n with_o a_o bless_a success_n have_v hitherto_o do_v asa_n jâ—siah_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o perform_v many_o act_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v warrantable_o perform_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o disease_a body_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n power_n recur_v from_o the_o member_n to_o the_o â—â—â—â—tick_a head_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o both_o as_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o ordâ—â—â—y_v and_o as_o a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o charitative_a and_o common_a way_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 8._o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n regal_a power_n in_o make_v constitution_n be_v neither_o solitary_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n his_o 〈…〉_z can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o 2._o collateral_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n with_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a power_n do_v it_o nor_o be_v 3._o as_o some_o flatterer_n have_v say_v so_o eminent_o spiritual_a as_o the_o consultation_n and_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n for_o light_v only_o have_v influence_n in_o church_n canon_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o design_n so_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o king_n influence_n in_o church_n canon_n as_o we_o think_v be_v as_o a_o christian_a antecedent_n to_o exhort_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v serve_v 2._o concomitant_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a suffrage_n with_o the_o synod_n 3._o consequent_a as_o a_o king_n to_o add_v his_o regal_a sanction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o punish_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o solitary_a cause_n his_o alone_a define_v church_n matter_n and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinary_a kingly_a power_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o king_n may_v have_v give_v out_o that_o constitution_n act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n for_o these_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n either_o by_o law_n or_o fact_n 3._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v officer_n requisite_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o these_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v the_o king_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v true_a heathen_a king_n have_v right_a to_o make_v church-canon_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n censure_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o direct_o be_v a_o king_n pope_n who_o give_v law_n by_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n burhillus_n and_o thomson_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o have_v power_n aciu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o external_a government_n but_o lancel_v andrea_n biship_n of_o ely_n fieret_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la say_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n have_v a_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n be_v acquire_v a_o new_a power_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o this_o new_a power_n be_v a_o new_a kingly_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n christian_n to_o use_v right_o his_o former_a kingly_a power_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a then_o 1._o as_o learned_a voetius_fw-la tract_n and_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n 2._o then_o shall_v he_o be_v crown_v over_o again_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o nebucâ—adnezzar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
answerable_a for_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o it_o put_v power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o inbred_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n over_o herself_o and_o member_n which_o all_o civil_a incorporation_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o headship_n even_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o redeem_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n have_v no_o pastor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o use_v the_o â—â—ves_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n but_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n civil_a vicar_n have_v this_o power_n but_o i_o say_v all_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v efficacious_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v soul_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_a by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v these_o act_n be_v subordined_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o churchman_n by_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a power_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o external_o and_o visible_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v instrument_n subordined_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v efficacious_a to_o save_v spirit_n by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n by_o rebuke_n penitent_a gregorius_n magnus_n say_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o he_o judge_v and_o why_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o subdue_v nation_n so_o call_v but_o because_o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v dispensator_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o conclusion_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o deprive_v they_o or_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o lay_v hand_n and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n practise_v that_o power_n by_o ordain_v of_o elder_n these_o only_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o but_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v that_o power_n and_o who_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o the_o place_n prove_v 2._o ordination_n and_o election_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n formal_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n usurp_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o office_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rule_n tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o regulate_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o command_n timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o church_n man_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v such_o commandment_n unviolable_a to_o christ_n second_o appear_v if_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n 2._o the_o king_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v a_o church_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n must_v by_o office_n try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fox_n in_o their_o heretical_a way_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o office_n be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n try_v the_o ability_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bontgate_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o pastor_n and_o church_n man_n their_o counsel_n and_o ministry_n and_o upon_o their_o testimony_n the_o king_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v or_o exauthorate_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n because_o 1._o so_o be_v the_o king_n a_o servant_n by_o office_n to_o that_o which_o church_n man_n shall_v by_o office_n determine_v which_o they_o condemn_v in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a meaning_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o a_o office_n and_o deprive_v from_o a_o office_n must_v also_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v try_v what_o the_o office_n require_v of_o due_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o officer_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a thing_n take_v not_o away_o his_o legal_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n his_o ignorance_n in_o church_n matter_n take_v not_o away_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n simple_o but_o from_o gift_n which_o â—xâ—fficio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v require_v in_o he_o it_o be_v â—â—ue_a as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v continual_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n what_o hereâ—ie_n in_o so_o faâ—re_v as_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o punish_v heresy_n some_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o punish_v not_o blind_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o know_v judicial_o as_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a and_o judicial_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a thing_n even_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o fact_n only_o ergo_fw-la see_v he_o be_v by_o that_o same_o kingly_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o to_o punish_v heresy_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o king_n he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o both_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n both_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v fact_n 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o cognition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o church_n â—â—â—â—eth_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n
both_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o king_n room_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n who_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o heir_n to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o by_o nature_n a_o mix_a person_n and_o half_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o god_n word_n minister_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v make_v so_o of_o god_n not_o so_o bear_v by_o nature_n in_o aaronâ—_n priesthaâ—d_a man_n by_o birth_n come_v to_o a_o sacred_a office_n but_o that_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ._n 2._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o king_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n as_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a designation_n any_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o same_o auth_v nity_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o timoth_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d man_n say_v also_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o be_v approve_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n right_a that_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o pastoral_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastoral_a act_n flow_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o mix_a power_n especial_o see_v baptise_v it_o direct_o call_v 1_o câ—r_n 1._o 17._o a_o less_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v say_v as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n but_o civil_a or_o mix_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v by_o that_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o action_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o action_n by_o office_n incumbent_a to_o the_o levite_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o person_n be_v civil_a the_o action_n be_v civil_a and_o uzziah_n burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o mix_a power_n he_o 17._o be_v partly_o a_o king_n and_o partly_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v perform_v the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o sinful_a usurpation_n in_o that_o action_n as_o we_o know_v 2._o this_o answer_n be_v a_o beg_v also_o of_o the_o question_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n ordainech_v pastor_n and_o the_o king_n also_o but_o divers_a way_n the_o one_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o i_o elâ—siasticall_a power_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v the_o people_n ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o ejusdem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o law_n constituere_fw-la &_o destiâ—â—ere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o high-commission_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v deprive_v minister_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v deprive_v minister_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v the_o king_n as_o king_n also_o ordain_v pastor_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o such_o be_v more_o principal_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n 3_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v far_o different_a from_o ordination_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o christian_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o give_v no_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o election_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o authority_n do_v only_o by_o the_o church-officer_n 4._o the_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n must_v have_v also_o correspondent_a thereunto_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n now_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v a_o coactive_a ordination_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n royal_a and_o civil_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o church_n officer_n ordain_v pastor_n at_o christ_n commandment_n this_o we_o deny_v not_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o night_n ghost_n not_o against_o we_o who_o contend_v for_o this_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o coactive_a degradation_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o banish_v imprison_a yea_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n punish_v minister_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o indirect_a deprivation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o the_o king_n deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v behead_v or_o hang_v or_o banish_v for_o civil_a crime_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o he_o deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o saiâ—â—r_n a_o plougher_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o barn_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v behead_v or_o hang_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v deprive_v from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o sailer_n a_o father_n a_o husband_n and_o solomen_n do_v not_o other_o way_n deprive_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n then_o indirect_o by_o consign_v he_o for_o treason_n at_o anathoth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o 10._o junius_n 23._o calderwood_n 7._o gul._n apollonius_n 149._o sibrandus_fw-la yea_o 302_o muketus_fw-la a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n deny_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v and_o so_o constanâ—â—ni_n acknowledge_v wedelius_n the_o same_o that_o reasonless_a liar_n lysimach_n nicanor_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v we_o borrow_v jesuit_n doctrine_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n for_o 38._o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o jesuit_n doctrine_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n yet_o he_o answer_v that_o solomen_n as_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o abiathar_n for_o treason_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o therefore_o follow_v bellarmine_n and_o gretserus_n say_v that_o solomon_n do_v this_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o 31._o abulensis_n a_o great_a textuall_a papist_n and_o â—4_n bâ—naventura_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o exime_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n sword_n and_o power_n this_o be_v very_o doubtsome_a to_o 2._o suarez_n who_o â—aith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tempâ—rall_a civil_a punishment_n of_o exiâ—e_n and_o that_o consition_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o this_o answer_n for_o solomon_n sentence_n contain_v in_o tâ—rminis_fw-la a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n and_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 27._o s._n solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v word_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n of_o banishment_n but_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o divine_a justice_n relative_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n against_o elies_n house_n though_o very_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n say_v so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a deprivation_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o i_o contend_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o king_n causative_o may_v deprive_v that_o be_v command_v the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o we_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a of_o synod_n some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v convocate_v synod_n as_o man_n but_o as_o church_n man_n they_o have_v power_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v averse_a to_o convocate_v themselves_o see_v 4._o junius_n who_o insinuate_v this_o distinction_n but_o certain_o though_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v think_v mere_o civil_a yet_o let_v this_o be_v think_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v divine_a three_o
way_n 1._o effectual_o and_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lawful_a jure_fw-la divinâ—_n many_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o think_v with_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 2._o 11._o prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 22._o 21._o 1_o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 17_o 18._o eccles._n 9_o 20._o prov._n 25._o 2._o prov._n 20._o 2._o 2_o the_o king_n power_n may_v be_v think_v divine_a formal_o and_o so_o as_o divine_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o not_o formal_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o subjective_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v think_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastic_a objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la the_o end_n intrinsical_v be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o convene_v synod_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n and_o christian_a man_n and_o member_n of_o synod_n as_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o a_o man_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v â—ound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v wholesome_a and_o good_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o a_o nurie-father_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o this_o way_n also_o do_v the_o king_n send_v member_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o moderate_a and_o preside_v in_o synod_n actu_fw-la impâ—rato_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la elicito_fw-la actu_fw-la objective_n ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la intrinsece_n non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la non_fw-la subjective_n ecclesâ—astico_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o command_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v order_v political_o and_o civil_o the_o member_n and_o meeting_n and_o as_o king_n cooperate_v but_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o regal_a influence_n with_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o very_a end_n that_o the_o synod_n intend_v to_o wit_n the_o establish_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christsbody_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o convene_v synod_n be_v positive_a not_o negative_a auxiliary_a and_o by_o addition_n not_o by_o way_n of_o impedition_n or_o privation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o have_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o lord_n power_n of_o conveen_v without_o the_o king_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o be_v averse_a as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o if_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v with_o they_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o power_n and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n without_o the_o ruler_n and_o a_o church-meeting_n for_o pray_v preach_v and_o discipline_n act._n 1._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o magistrate_n &_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o where_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o with_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o ruler_n as_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o luk._n 21._o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n command_v church-meeting_n and_o synod_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v and_o this_o be_v practise_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o ministry_n on_o earth_n except_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_v his_o church_n which_o be_v both_o against_o experience_n and_o christ_n kingly_a power_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o and_o what_o glorious_a courâ—bes_n have_v christ_n in_o asia_n with_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o â—o_o with_o all_o church-meeting_n rev._n 2._o chap._n 3._o where_o tyrant_n do_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o certain_o by_o what_o power_n king_n allege_v that_o synod_n may_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n in_o god_n house_n by_o that_o same_o power_n they_o may_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n meet_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o authority_n for_o church_n synod_n for_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n from_o synod_n for_o discipline_n all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n under_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v 8._o spalleto_n â—â—cles_n uâ—â—tius_n 1._o amâ—sius_n etc._n calderwood_n 6._o the_o professor_n â—â—_o lâ—yden_n now_o what_o any_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v soon_o answer_v â—â—_o gerardus_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n exod._n 20._o leu._n 8._o num._n 3._o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o magistrate_n his_o alone_a without_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v law_n yea_o and_o institute_v new_a law_n and_o dite_fw-fr canonical_a scripture_n also_o as_o do_v moses_n deut._n 5._o exod._n 20._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n give_v these_o law_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n david_n also_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n at_o god_n special_a direction_n the_o levite_n carry_v it_o by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o sinful_a omission_n 2_o sam._n 6._o but_o 1_o david_n do_v convocate_v the_o choose_v of_o israel_n even_o thirty_o thousand_o to_o reduce_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n and_o so_o the_o levite_n and_o churchman_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n his_o alone_a as_o 1_o chron._n 13._o he_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o junius_n say_v and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o a_o king_n may_v do_v that_o in_o god_n worship_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v but_o his_o duty_n now_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o for_o 〈…〉_z becanus_n and_o 12._o suarez_n answer_v nothing_o to_o david_n place_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n only_o they_o say_v all_o the_o people_n conveve_v the_o ark_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v and_o lysimachus_n the_o jesuit_n see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o aâ—â—ee_v not_o with_o his_o friend_n the_o jesuit_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n service_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o solomon_n do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o special_a revelation_n for_o 1._o if_o solomon_n may_v not_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o david_n his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 6._o 13._o far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a king_n build_v that_o typical_a house_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o especial_o see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o may_v say_v king_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o king_n may_v pen_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v build_v a_o typical_a temple_n like_o solomon_n god_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v prayer_n make_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o towards_o that_o temple_n i_o think_v king_n as_o king_n can_v now_o build_v such_o temple_n therefore_o solomon_n by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n build_v that_o house_n jesuit_n give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o for_o 1â—_n suarez_n say_v king_n may_v build_v church_n to_o god_n because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v riches_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o dedication_n it_o include_v two_o 1._o by_o some_o religious_a action_n to_o consecrate_v a_o house_n to_o god_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n by_o sacrifice_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n and_o god_n by_o fill_v
shall_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n blasphemy_n caesar_n and_o his_o deputy_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o judges_z civil_a be_v to_o judge_v it_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o â—â—iâ—â—â—ly_o here_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o herese_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v judicial_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o discretion_n only_o as_o some_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o this_o against_o papists_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a servant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v what_o the_o church_n call_v heresy_n without_o any_o examination_n or_o trial_n but_o though_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o law_n be_v judicial_a and_o kingly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v church_n constitution_n as_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o make_v wicked_a constitution_n because_o the_o canon_n maker_n be_v a_o ministerial_a teacher_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v command_v that_o he_o teach_v truth_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v heretical_a teach_n but_o as_o king_n he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n either_o in_o synod_n or_o senate_n in_o pulpit_n or_o on_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o the_o king_n by_o office_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o aâ—d_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o titus_n ch._n 1._o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o ordainer_n of_o other_o pastor_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n must_v also_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n 6._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n power_n to_o deprive_v minister_n but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n because_o the_o king_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o place_n 2._o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n give_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o may_v deprive_v say_v some_o by_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n because_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v confer_v all_o honour_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o he_o can_v deprive_v by_o a_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a degradation_n 4._o he_o may_v causative_o deprive_v that_o be_v compel_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v one_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v he_o may_v then_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v and_o negligence_n as_o king_n deprive_v himself_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v dominion_n civil_a of_o place_n and_o time_n as_o place_n and_o time_n but_o not_o of_o place_n as_o sacred_a in_o use_n and_o of_o time_n as_o sacred_a and_o religious_a for_o his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a he_o can_v take_v away_o a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o maintenance_n allot_v by_o public_a authority_n upon_o hospital_n school_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n have_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o propriety_n of_o house_n and_o good_n as_o man_n have_v place_n as_o sacred_a abuse_v be_v subject_a to_o regal_a power_n he_o may_v inhibit_v convention_n of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o civil_a authority_n forbid_v they_o 3._o king_n be_v as_o much_o lord_n of_o place_n as_o sacred_a and_o public_a as_o they_o have_v a_o dominion_n of_o civil_a place_n in_o respect_n the_o king_n may_v be_v coactive_a power_n hinder_v that_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a place_n for_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o a_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o a_o bear_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v command_v pure_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o sound_a discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v they_o may_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a place_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n 1._o to_o discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n say_v 24._o calderwood_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o suspension_n and_o suspension_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a and_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o can_v suspend_v 2._o as_o for_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o formalist_n if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v that_o at_o all_o see_v they_o hold_v sacrament_n administer_v by_o minister_n just_o deprive_v to_o be_v valid_a ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o pastor_n which_o neither_o king_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o king_n deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n he_o must_v simpliciter_fw-la deprive_v by_o their_o ground_n it_o be_v weak_a that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o say_v calderwood_n 2d_o they_o all_o know_v well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v man_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o either_o foreign_a kingdom_n for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o deprivation_n it_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n also_o 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v take_v away_o all_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o give_v all_o honour_n than_o this_o way_n of_o deprive_v minister_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o civil_a honour_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o give_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o real_a ground_n of_o a_o church_n honour_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n for_o the_o call_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v either_o from_o king_n or_o church_n or_o from_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o appoint_v both_o office_n and_o give_v grace_n for_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n yea_o since_o moral_a philosophy_n make_v honour_n to_o be_v praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n do_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v the_o soundation_n of_o honour_n civil_a for_o civil_a virtue_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o deâ—â—â—nation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o disput_n not_o it_o be_v apostolic_a by_o practice_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a as_o pray_v of_o pastor_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n of_o man_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v that_o the_o king_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o public_a prave_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n or_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5,6_o 7,8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a and_o regal_a power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o so_o in_o deprive_v they_o or_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o regal_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v their_o way_n of_o pure_o and_o unmixed_a ecclesiastical_a calling_n or_o ordain_v of_o minister_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n